The two great gods ruled by time. Under the sun, the God of Light ruled the covenant of gods. When the moon cast over the world, the God of Darkness ruled the covenant of gods.
Although the guard¡¯s leader was one of the most powerful gods in the eastern continent, it had to show respect to the extreme Demon Dragon, who was also a great God. After all, gods were on the same level, but one was a guard, and the other was the priest.
¡°You must be the high priest under the Demon Dragon Lord. Pleasee in.¡±
He didn¡¯t even charge the entrance fee. Once again, the strong represented power!
The half-horned dragon man¡¯s expression did not change as he led therge team inside. Then, like a drop of ck ink blending into the sea, he became unremarkable, but he was still noticed by those who were observant.
In the inner city of the covenant of the gods, there was a majestic building, the Hall of Gods. The Hall of Gods was only needed when many gods had to discuss important matters and make a decision.
Ever since the Hall of Gods was built, it had never been used, because the gods did not care about the management of the covenant of the gods at all. As long as they could obtain more food and more resources through their subordinates, that was enough.
The ones in charge of the covenant of all gods were the priests of the various gods. The God of Light priest and Dark God priest were the main ones in charge, supplemented by the priests of other gods.
At this moment, many priests had already received news that the Demon Dragon¡¯s priest had entered. Naturally, the priest did not require them to mobilize so many people. However, this matter concerned Human Emperor Lin Xuan, who had suppressed the Demon Dragon Lord, so they could not be too carefree.
¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan is disgraceful. How can a human fight with a God? I¡¯m sure that the Xia Dynasty is going to be destroyed!¡±
A priest who didn¡¯t have much of a presence said indignantly. He was also a human, but he didn¡¯t want to be a human.
Due to the rise of the Xia Dynasty, the group of divine priests could clearly feel that the gods above them were bing harsher and harsher on them. They had been living a good life, but now, they had to be careful in everything they did. If they were not careful, they would be food.
Sitting at the head of the table, the high priest of the God of Light was shining with golden light. He had three feathers on the top of his head and a pair of wings on his back. His hands were shaped like sharp ws, but they had not yet beenpletely transformed. The other priests looked at him enviously from time to time. Such a deified appearance showed the trust and favor of the God of Light.
At this time, the sun was high in the sky, and it was the time when the God of Light was in charge of the East continent.
¡°Watch your words.¡± At this moment, the high priest seemed to have heard the words of the humble little priest and opened his eyes in vain. His powerful aura made no one dare to look him in the eye. ¡°No matter what, Human Emperor Lin Xuan is at the level of a great God. You should have respect for the strong.¡±
¡°You are right, I apologize for my rude behavior.¡±
The little priest was also very observant and immediately apologized. He bowed respectfully to the high priest.
¡°The priests must havee to the eastern barren as a sacrifice. I think it¡¯s the will of that Human Emperor. Who among you is going to get in touch with him?¡±
The high priest¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and two bright rays of light seemed to shoot out of his eyes. His voice was still as calm and peaceful as ever, like the morning sun.
All the priests looked at each other. Thest priest at the end of the table stood up and epted the task. The profits of goods from the North were naturally great when they were transported to the East continent. There were many things that could be exchanged, and if there was a profit, how could he not be involved?
There were simply too many things that happened every day in the covenant of gods. Although the priests did not care about the ordinary people at the bottom, they knew that once the ordinary people died, there would be no need for them to exist.
¡
In the covenant of the gods, the half-horned dragon man sat in a tavern and drank for the entire night. Then, he returned to the hotel alone. A light shed, and Lin Xuan appeared where he was.
There was no half-horned dragon man at all¡ There were, but they did note to the covenant of all gods. Instead, Lin Xuan used Fetal Transformation to infiltrate this ce to see if he could make a few gods defect or secretly assassinate a God and then shift the me to another God.
It was time to cause chaos in the eastern barren territory!
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of indifference before he once again turned into a fierce-looking half-horned dragon man.
Chapter 515 - 515 Waiting to Be slaughtered
515 Waiting to Be ughtered
No one dared to believe that Human Emperor Lin Xuan had personally infiltrated the eastern barren territory. However, there was no doubt that it was true. Lin Xuan was bold because he was skilled. He was confident that he would be able to survive even if all the gods attacked him together.
He was here to stir up trouble. This time, his purpose was to provoke internal strife among the gods of the eastern barren, and secondly, to make the northern region army attack the eastern barren with a justified reason.
As for the civil strife, after a few months of collecting information, the analysis and argument of many militaries think tanks in Taixia Country finally formted many ns.
The n didn¡¯t need to be very clever. It was simple and singr. Once a powerful figure in the East continent saw through a part of the n, the whole n would copse. Now, under Lin Xuan¡¯s suggestion, every n was independent and had its own purpose. There was no connection between them. Even the executors were different.
!!
The n that the northernnd had for the eastern barren territory was of great significance to Taixia Country and the Xia Dynasty. Once the eastern barren territory could be taken over quickly and be part of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s territory, it would have a positive effect on the conquest of the Southern barbarians and the central divinend.
Even Lin Xuan had a mission to carry out.
The gods could be divided into two factions, one was the Sun Faction, and the other was the Moon Faction. As for how to distinguish them, it was very simple. Those beasts who liked toe out by day ande back by night were in the Sun Faction, and those who liked toe out at night ande back by day were in the Moon Faction.
There were no major conflicts between the Sun Faction and the Moon Faction, but there were minor ones.
The conflict would always arise every few days or not. The Gods had a keep your friends close and enemies closerw.
Of course, there were also conflicts among the three main categories. The most obvious one was the food chain conflict. In the face of their own food, how many hunters would be willing to be on the same level as the other party?
It was impossible!
Therefore, a very strange phenomenon appeared in the covenant of gods. Even if the Sun Faction and the Moon Faction had an alliance between them, the rtionship between the Sun Faction and the Moon Faction might be that of enemies¡ Even the God of Light stepped down personally to form an alliance with the God of Darkness to suppress the many gods of the Sun Faction.
It seemed a little ridiculous. Why would the boss take the lead in such a small matter? The other forces would probablyugh at it. In fact, after the analysis of professionals, it was because the rtionship between the gods within the covenant of all gods was very tense. If the God of Light and the God of Darkness did not form an alliance to suppress them, they might not be able to suppress all the gods at all.
In response to this, many think tanks and analysts in Taixia decided to let Lin Xuan kill one of the gods and break the current peaceful situation of the pact of all gods. Once the fragile bnce that was originally maintained is broken, the pact of all gods would be in chaos.
So which god should he kill?
Among the hundreds of gods, there were two invincible earth-rank and twelve peak earth-rank masters. As for the rest of the earth-rank, there was no need to think about them. They were all trash that could be crushed with a punch.
Among them, the fourteen powerhouses at the peak of the earth-rank and above could be put aside for the time being. Lin Xuan could not hammer such a powerhouse to death without causing a scene.
As for the other gods, Lin Xuan had three targets.
One of them was a mountain tortoise that lived onnd and water. It liked toy low, and its favorite thing to do every day was to stay in a dilemma outside the covenant of the gods. It did not have much contact with the other gods, but Lin Xuan knew that in a few days, there would be a group of people heading to that quagmire to pick fruits¡ The only people who knew about the mountain tortoise¡¯s habitat were the various gods. As for that team, it was the mission that Lin Xuan had issued.
The second was the goshawk which was at the top of the food chain. It was the fiercest among the gods, and it did not have a good rtionship with many gods. Once it was killed by Lin Xuan, it would quickly attract the attention of the other gods. The gods would not ignore a powerhouse that could kill a peak earth-rank God without a sound. Even the God of Light and the God of Darkness could not do it!
As for thest one, it was a fox known as the socialite of the gods. It had an affair with many gods, but it wasn¡¯t that strong as it was at the bottom of the earth-rank. Recently, the goshawk had set its eyes on it, wanting to have an affair with it, but because the fox was afraid, it was unwilling. It wanted to try and see if it could use its own connections to deal with the goshawk.
Lin Xuan won¡¯t have to do much. Killing the fox could be med on the goshawk, and he only needed to inadvertently leave traces of the goshawk around to strengthen the me.
After much thought, Lin Xuan finally decided to kill the goshawk!
In the end, the mountain tortoise had been forsaken.
On the other hand, the socialite fox¡¯s strength was too low. Although she would point her finger at the goshawk, it would be difficult to kill an earth-rank advanced peak dire beast without concrete evidence. At most, it would only aggravate the internal conflict. However, with the God of Light and God of Darkness suppressing them, the conflict would not erupt in a short period of time.
Therefore, the target was the goshawk. Once the goshawk died, the greatest suspects would definitely be the God of Light and the God of Darkness. At this time, the two of them would definitely suppress this matter, and the conflict between the king and his subjects would be triggered.
Lin Xuan left his residence and flew toward the cliff where the goshawk was in a sh.
The gods did not live near each other. They each found a ce to live outside the city. They were afraid that the humans would create some strange weapon and kill the gods. The news from the North some time ago told them that their previous suspicions were correct. Fortunately, they did not give the humans a chance to kill them.
When he arrived, a huge goshawk was resting. With every breath, wind and thunder shed around it. One of its wings was green, and the other was yellow and purple. They contained powerful wind and thunder elements.
Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance did not rm the terrifying goshawk that was cultivating. He looked at the sky and was not in a hurry to make a move. He needed to wait until the sun set and the moon rose. When the sun and the moon alternated, that would be the time for the God of Light and the God of Darkness to switch their authority in the covenant of gods.
Only by making a move at this time could he not attract the attention of the two invincible earth-rank gods.
Chapter 516 - 516 Meeting
516 Meeting
The Golden Crow fell in the West, and the Moon Rabbit rose in the East.
At that moment, Lin Xuan made his move. He extended his hand and pressed down on the goshawk¡¯s head. Then, he exerted his strength, and the powerful force directly crushed its head.
In its sleep, the goshawk had lost all signs of life and died without even making a sound.
Lin Xuan did not stay idle either. He immediately grabbed the goshawk¡¯s body and tore open time and space with his hand. He escaped into it and left the cliff, cleaning up all traces.
!!
A few seconds after Lin Xuan left, a ray of moonlight suddenly shone on the cliff, and a gentle rabbit-eareddy appeared. Her two ears perked up, listening to the sounds of her people, and her pair of eyes emitted a mysterious light. She looked around and listened in all directions, but she did not find anything special.
She lowered her head and saw many eagle feathers falling off the steep cliff. However, it seemed like they had fallen off for quite some time.
She frowned and bent down to pick up thetest eagle feather. It was spotless, but her red eyes suddenly changed into ck pupils. On the eagle feather, there was a twisted and painful eagle soul that was wailing. This was the dead soul of the goshawk!
¡°Who killed you?¡±
The bunny-eared girl asked with a serious expression, but only the handsome crow shed through her mind. In the covenant of the gods, only he and she had the power to kill the goshawk. In fact, the only way to kill it without attracting the attention of the other gods was to join forces!
How was that possible?
She knew that she had not done anything¡ However, she didn¡¯t know if he had made a move.
The sun and the moon were in the same sky. A sunset glow was reflected on this cliff, and a handsome crow appeared. He turned his wings into hands and nodded at the rabbit-eareddy. His beautiful face frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°The goshawk is dead. It died without a sound. We must have killed it together!¡±
The crow was speechless.
Impossible, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!
The crow was dumbfounded. He asked doubtfully, ¡± why would I kill it? the covenant of gods is already chaotic enough. The Northern Land and the southern barbarian are eyeing us covetously. Do I think we don¡¯t have enough trouble? ¡±
The rabbit-eareddy sighed helplessly. then I really don¡¯t know who did it¡ Perhaps it¡¯s mother Earth from the central region, Human Emperor Lin Xuan from the North, extreme Darkness Dragon Lord, or great emperor the southern barbarians from the South?¡±
The goshawk was not considered to be outstanding in strength, but the person who could kill it without a sound was definitely outstanding. At this time, the rabbit-eareddy had already reported those who had the ability to do this.
The crow was speechless. He was silent as he pondered who it was, but he couldn¡¯te up with a conclusion.
Human Emperor Lin Xuan had just taken over the northernnds and was busy managing the fruits of his victory. He had no time to covet the eastern barren territory. If he wanted to make a move, it would only be one or two yearster.
The same was true for the Demon Dragon. After bing the protector of the Xia Dynasty, he gathered the faith of many humans and entered a period of explosive growth in his strength. He even announced a high-profile seclusion a month or two ago to prepare for a breakthrough.
Mother Earth in the central region had already gone into seclusion ten to twenty years ago, and there was no call for her toe out. One had to know that once Mother Earth came out, she would havepletely grasped the great Dao of earth and be the Dao executor. Heaven and earth would celebrate for her.
The southern barbarian Emperor was a simple-minded and unsophisticated man. He only knew how to charge forward recklessly. It was impossible for this confusing operation to be done by this simple-minded man.
So, who was it?
For a moment, the two of them had a headache!
The rabbit-eareddy and crow looked at the covenant of gods at the same time. There was a copper bell outside the Hall of Gods. Once the copper Bell was rung, the meeting of gods would be held, and the gods would attend to discuss important matters.
Originally, this was a power that only the God of Light and the God of Darkness could use. However, the corpse of the goshawk was ced right at the entrance of the Hall of Gods, so it was difficult for people not to notice it.
The rabbit and the crow looked at each other. This matter hade too quickly, and it was definitely nned. The covenant of all gods was probablying to an end.
In fact, the situation was much more serious than they had imagined. The death of the goshawk was only the trigger for this recent period of time. In recent days, there have been battles or conflicts between beliefs. Sometimes it was a curse, sometimes it was an unintentional contempt, and sometimes it was just a little disgusting means¡ However, all of this came together, and the gods had a fallout.
The gods did not care about the death of the goshawk. They only cared about whether they would be the next ones to die, and whether they would bepensated for their losses during this period of time due to the conflict between the gods and the people.
The death of the goshawk was an excellent opportunity to ask forpensation from the two kings.
¡°The goshawk is dead, and only the two of you can kill it quietly. We don¡¯t want to avenge it, but you must tell us why it died.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Tell us so that we can avoid dying too. Besides, aren¡¯t you breaking the rules of the pact of the gods by killing without telling us?¡±
¡°You must pay the price. Everyone lives under thew.¡±
The fox cried as she cut off the wings of the goshawk. ¡°I¡¯m going to take these wings back to pay tribute. No one can stop me.¡±
When the other gods saw that there was such a good thing, they began to dismember him one by one¡
Anyways, back to the Hall of Gods.
The two at the top, the rabbit-eareddy and crow man, looked at the noisy group of gods below the stage and scratched their heads in distress. How could they invade the other regions with such discipline? It was better to be free and unfettered.
By the time all the gods had quieted down, there was not even a single feather on the ground.
The rabbit-eareddy and crow looked at each other and reached a consensus. First of all, they could not admit that they were the ones who killed the goshawk. At the same time, they could not deny that they were the ones who did it. Once they admitted it, they would be charged with killing indiscriminately, and it would not be of any help to maintain the stability of the covenant of gods.
At the same time, it couldn¡¯t be denied. Once denied, it would mean that there was a hidden master who could easily kill a peak earth-rank master. At that time, all the low, middle, and high earth-rank gods would flee in all directions, and the covenant of gods would fall apart.
Chapter 517 - 517 The Southern Barbarians
517 The Southern Barbarians
Therefore, the best way to end this was to divert their attention!
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Human Emperor of the North is very powerful. He has the power to conquer the world. Humans can be gods, but they can¡¯t kill them. This is the rule of the divine world, and that Human Emperor broke it.¡±
¡°I heard that he has the intention to attack the eastern barren. I think he has already snuck into the territory. Everyone, be careful.¡±
The God of Light thought about it briefly and then threw the me on Lin Xuan without hesitation. He knew most of the other invincible earth-rank powerhouses and knew their personalities. They probably would not do something like sneaking in and hunting other gods. However, he did not know about the Human Emperor Lin Xuan. After all, he had only appeared recently. Who knew if he would use some underhanded means to get his way?
At that moment, all the gods turned their gazes to the two gods sitting at the top. Seeing the God of Light¡¯s solemn vow and the God of Darkness nodding after some hesitation, they immediately understood the situation.
There were enemies!
Although it wasn¡¯t explicitly said, that was what they meant.
All the gods fell silent. Suddenly, all of them felt insecure. They felt that if they stayed in the covenant of the gods, they would be killed by the lurking powerhouse at any time.
What to do?
What else could they do?
They could only stay on edge for the rest of their lives!
The fact that the other party could kill the goshawk so easily showed that he was powerful, even more, powerful than the God of Light and Darkness. However, once the two kings joined forces, the enemy lurking in the dark would not be a match for them. After all, he did not fight openly, so he must be afraid of the two of them.
Therefore, during this period of time, all the gods were living inside the covenant of gods, and they had to stay in pairs to ensure that when one was sleeping, the other would be alert.
All the gods agreed with the two kings¡¯ opinions, but their eyes kept ncing at the two. After all, the suspicion of the two kings had not been cleared.
The two kings were also very helpless with that fact, but they had no choice. They couldn¡¯t find any evidence of enemy infiltration, so they could only temporarily treat it as a muddled urrence.
However, just as all the gods were on guard against unknown enemies, the war between the gods and the people inexplicably began. Within the covenant of the gods, ording to the direction, it could be divided into eight districts. In these eight districts, the gods and the people were mixed with the good and the bad. There were people who believed in all kinds of gods, but overall, they lived stable life.
Now, no one knew who had started the war. Out of the eight districts, the people in four districts started to riot. As the number of people rioting increased, the situation became more and more apparent.
Naturally, the gods would not care about such fights. Basically, it was the priests who came forward to mediate. However, for some reason, the rioters killed three of the priests, who did not have much of a presence!
Things had suddenly gotten out of hand!
Killing a priest was like pping the god¡¯s face. If the one killed was a powerful god, even if the God of Light¡¯s priest, someone would quickly rece him. However, for such a small god, there were not many divine citizens, and even fewer people could be a god¡¯s priest.
With this, the vige would be destroyed, and the vigers would have to join other viges and believe in other gods.
For low-level human beings, this was nothing. For the gods, it would mean death. The identity of the gods had been separated, and they had be wild beasts again, wandering in the wilderness of the East continent.
It was intolerable. This was something that every god would not ept. As long as they were still gods, they would have the opportunity to grow stronger. They could be as powerful as the God of Light and the God of Darkness.
The meeting of the gods began again. This time, not only were the gods present, but the priests of the gods had also entered the Hall of Gods. When the divine people were in a riot, the gods would not be able to suggest anything good. On the contrary, the priests of the gods were more aware of the situation.
The gods looked down at the sacrificial meeting below.
¡°Has the cause of the riots been found?¡±
The high priest of the God of Light, who was sitting at the head of the table, shouted in a low voice with a gloomy expression.
This was a mistake, a major work mistake. It must be known that in these four districts, the God of Light¡¯s divine beings were also involved.
Of course, if that was all, it would be fine. The most important thing was that one of the gods hadpletely lost the ability to worship, and there was no other divine person that could rece them. They had to either take a few sacrificial materials from the viges of other gods orpletely strip the status of the God.
The high priest had thought that this time, he would definitely strip the God of his status. He did not expect that the God of Light would give an oracle to choose a priest from the people of the God of Light to give to the unlucky God.
When did the gods be so friendly with each other?
That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The covenant of gods had been in effect for a long time, and the main kings weren¡¯t the God of Darkness and God of Light. They all slowly umted their power, then broke through the blockade of the previous king, and became kings through more energy. It wasn¡¯t like this hadn¡¯t happened before. Those gods had all been expelled from the covenant of gods, and the remaining divine beings were divided up.
A god priest stood up and bowed to the gods above. He then bowed to the high priest of the two kings and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯ve investigated the situation. The North, South, East, and West roads are all using the water of the divine river. The remaining water contains the blood of berserk tigers, berserk rhinos, berserk apes, and other berserk wild beasts. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this riot was caused by the b*stards of the southern barbarians!¡±
For a time, many gods and priests frowned. Unlike the gods, they had not felt the threat from the North yet, but the hostility against the southern barbarians hadsted for a long time. As time passed, hatred between the two sides had been formed, and they did not know how to resolve it¡ Forget it, there was no need to remove it, just fight!
In fact, it was not just the priests who were frowning. The gods were also frowning.
Could it be that the enemy who had infiltrated the covenant of gods this time was from the southern barbarians?
It was not impossible!
However, the main question was did the barbarians really have the brains to do so?
They couldn¡¯t believe it.
The rest of the gods looked at the two kings. Previously, the two of them had hinted verbally that the person who had sneaked in might be the Human Emperor. Now, the situation was that it was most likely the southern barbarians who were causing trouble¡
It suddenly became very awkward.
The expressions of the God of Light and the God of Darkness did not change, but they were still somewhat speechless. They had not expected it to be the barbarians.
Chapter 518 - 518 Moving Mountains
518 Moving Mountains
That¡¯s right, the people who caused trouble were indeed from there!
Lin Xuan naturally knew that if he wanted to stir up trouble, he had to muddy the water first. Although the covenant of gods was a little cloudy at first, he could still barely see what was under the water. However, after Lin Xuan came, especially after killing the goshawk, everything changed. He was like a big fish that suddenly wagged its tail and stirred up the water.
In reality, the southern barbarians were thrown into the ditch by Lin Xuan, while the other three regions were poisoned by him. Where did the poisone from? Naturally, he bought it in the southern barbarians¡¯ ce!
This time, the water was really mixed up, and no one could see what was in the muddy water.
After all, this was the territory of the covenant of the gods. After they found out that this was done by the southern barbarians, they searched the entire city for the southern barbarians¡¯ merchants. They would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.
This news was sent back to the southern barbarians on the same day. Before they could react, a powerful southern barbarians expert directly made a move in the covenant of gods, crushed a deste beast to death, and then escaped.
The southern barbarians were speechless.
¡°Gosh, who are you¡ Oh, it¡¯s you. Weren¡¯t you cultivating in seclusion? When did youe out?¡±
The southern barbarian was stunned. This expert was well known. He had a good reputation among the southern barbarians. However, the problem was that this expert had note out for some time¡ It became a big deal the moment he came out.
The southern barbarians were not without smart people. Naturally, some people felt that something was wrong, but they could not put their finger on it. Moreover, the leader in power was brainless. When he saw his southern barbarians being chased by many gods of the eastern continent, he led his men to fight them without thinking things through. Thispletely exined what it meant to be righteous.
After that, this expert disappeared.
That¡¯s right, this expert was Lin Xuan in disguise. The Fetal Transformation was really useful. It was a necessary divine power that could help sneak into the enemy camp and divert the trouble.
All of a sudden, the battle between the East continent and the South continent began to escte!
This was a good thing for both the eastern barren and the southern barbarians. The gods of the eastern barren had united because of the foreign enemy, putting their previous suspicions and vignce aside. As for the southern barbarian, well, they only wanted to take action. As a big force led by the beastblood, their strength had been improved through countless battles.
The southeast mountain range was the border between the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians¡¯ territory. The eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians did not break out into a war because the mountain range was difficult to cross. Otherwise, with the aggressive nature of the southern barbarians, they would have a small battle every three days and a big battle every five days. The covenant of gods would not have had time to develop.
Now, because both sides were determined to fight, hatred and fighting spirit were the same. A mountain that was difficult to cross suddenly became the only road taken. This time, for the stability of the eastern barren, the God of Light and the God of Darkness immediately brought many masters to confront the masters of the southern barbarian.
The southern barbarians were actually very simr to the Xia Dynasty in the North. The southern barbarians were a powerful force formed by many people with beastblood. The wild beasts in the southern barbarians were the materials for the human experts to cleanse their bodies and improve their strength. However, the problem was that they did not have a leader. They also had gods, but they were different from the gods in other ces. The gods here were wild beasts that begged for protection.
There were many wild beasts in thend of the southern barbarians, but they could not withstand the long-term hunting of the southern barbarians. Naturally, the number of wild beasts would decrease. Therefore, the smart southern barbarians thought of a way to reverse the powerful mechanism of the gods.
He would first find a weak dire beast and then let it be a God. He would let it grow quickly through the power of faith. When its strength had grown to a certain stage, he would harvest it and use it as a material for children or others to improve their strength.
Even if it was inhumane, it would be for the betterment of his people!
The eastern barren, the northernnds, the southern barbarians, the central divinend, and the western ocean could all live in the divinity safely because they were powerful. Although the eastern barren did not like the southern barbarians¡¯ use of the gods, it was not a big deal. Moreover, they were separated by the mountain range. At most, they would just bicker with each other.
As for the hatred between the two sides, it was very simple. One side didn¡¯t like the other, while the other side saw that one side had good cultivation materials¡
The eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians deployed troops to the southeast mountain range. The kings of both sides met and almost fought. The king of the southern barbarians directly pulled a God in front of the God of Light and directly killed him.
Lin Xuan, who was hiding at the side, clicked his tongue in wonder. These southern barbarians might look like simple-minded people, but they were really good at drawing aggro.
Lin Xuan looked at the southeast mountain range. If they could move this mountain range away, the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarians would not be having a war of words like this. They would be fighting with real swords and guns. By then, the Xia Dynasty in the North would really be able to take advantage of it.
Could he really move mountains?
Yes, it would be simple!
He just had to hurry back and invite Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man! He traveled very quickly to the southeast mountain range. In less than ten minutes, Lin Xuan and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were already standing side by side in the sky, looking down at the southeast mountain range.
¡°You want me to move this mountain?¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked at the many powerhouses who were confronting each other below and raised his eyebrows. He immediately knew what was going on. However, he had a problem. After all, this was a huge mountain range. It was easy to move it away, but where would he put it?
¡°Why don¡¯t we throw it to the western ocean or the central divine region?¡±
Lin Xuan suggested.
They could not let go of the eastern barren and the southern barbarians. Once the people from these two ces knew that the mountains had been moved to their territory, they would definitely have concerns. As for the North, it was the territory of the Xia Dynasty. The mountain range was so huge that it took up a lot of cultivatednd.
¡°We can¡¯t do that. If we do that, it¡¯ll easily cause the water level to rise. Once that happens, the consequences will be too great. Xia Dynasty won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man man shook his head. At their level of cultivation, everything was based on karma. Everything he did would be borne by the Xia Dynasty.
¡°Then there¡¯s only the central divine region left.¡±
Lin Xuan frowned. The innate ancient gods in the central divine region were very powerful, and he did not want to go and provoke them now.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man seemed to have seen through Lin Xuan¡¯s dilemma. He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ce this mountain in mid-air?¡±
What?
A floating city?
This wasn¡¯t the world of mages, so why were they doing this?
However, it was not impossible.
It was not easy to ce it on the ground or in the sea, so the best choice was to ce it in the air.
There would be no concerns. Lin Xuan could create a floating formation. However, with the size of the mountain, he would need an improved floating formation, and the Wudang Immortal was very good at this!
Without another word, Lin Xuan immediately returned to Taixia to invite the Wudang Immortal.
Everything was ready, only action was needed.
In the next moment, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man activated the Tiangang great divine power and moved the mountain away. After that, the Wudang Immortal refined many arrays, thest unexpected treasure appeared before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 519 - 519 Divine Treasure
519 Divine Treasure
Mount Innerheart!
The Wudang Immortal directly refined this huge Southeast mountain range into a small mountain of a square inch that could be ced in the palm of the hand. It was not heavy. It looked like it was just a small artificial mountain. Lin Xuan secretly squeezed it but still could not crush it.
¡°Wudang Immortal, this¡¡±
Lin Xuan was truly shocked. As expected of an invincible figure who had been number one on the earth-rank list for nearly 100 years. His understanding of the great Dao had already reached an unfathomable level, especially after he broke free of the cage. The Blue could no longer hold him back. Even the restriction of the dungeon space was almost broken by him!
!!
Now, although it looked simple, the real power could be seen in the details. It easily eliminated the karma brought by the disappearance of the southeast mountain range in the wilderness world dungeon, which showed the way of karma. With a wave of his hand, the supreme array was formed in the blink of an eye, which showed the way of formation. With a raise of his hand, the whole mountain range was absorbed, which showed the way of the body and soul.
He was now an unrivaled existence in the world. If not for his concern for Taixia, he would have long ascended to the heavens and fought on the myriad tribes¡¯ battlefields.
¡°A small gift. I didn¡¯t give you a gift on your wedding day. Take it as a token of my appreciation.¡±
The Wudang Immortal was already born when the Bright Phoenix was still the eldest Princess of the Ming Dynasty. He could be considered the ultimate representative of a great talent that maturedte.
¡°Alright, alright, thank you, Wudang Immortal.¡±
Lin Xuan nodded and epted it without any hesitation. At their level, everyday treasures were dispensable, and receiving gifts was based on sincerity. This Mount Innerheart represented the Wudang Immortal¡¯s sincerity.
The Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man saw that the matter had been settled and immediately left. The wilderness world dungeon was a huge push for Lin Xuan¡¯s growth. With him as the leader, he could cultivate quickly and advance his spirit. However, if the Bright Phoenix, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Wudang Immortal were involved, Lin Xuan¡¯s gains would definitely decrease. Otherwise, why would the Bright Phoenix say that she should not interfere?
He had to go back and manage his people now. It was hard work, but at the same time, there would be tens of millions of people praying, because the Human Emperor had brought everyone a better life that they had never had before, which was in line with the path of God¡¯s belief.
However, Lin Xuan was now standing in the sky above the battlefield between the southeast and the South. He looked at the dumbfounded expressions on both sides. The eastern barren did not want to fight but did not dare to leave. The southern barbarians wanted to fight but did not want to move. Both sides were at the border, not crossing each other¡¯s boundaries and attacking each other in aplementary manner.
It was true that the southern barbarians had a bad temper, but they were not st*pid. A huge mountain disappeared in an instant. No one would believe that there was no one secretly nning this to happen. Someone had juste to report that the southern barbarians expert had been in closed-door cultivation and had note out, let alone had time to visit the eastern barren.
There must be something fishy about this matter!
The strong people in the upper level could forcibly suppress their fighting spirit, but the lower-level people were only full of muscles and all they wanted to do was fight. Because the upper level of the southern barbarians relied on the southeast mountain range as a barrier, it was not so easy to fight between the eastern barren and the southern barbarian. Therefore, it was not a problem for them to boast and brag.
Now that the barrier was gone, the people below were going to fight!
Can they fight?
They couldn¡¯t fight.
Once the war started, they would bepletely tricked by the treacherous viin who pretended to be the southern barbarians¡¯ powerhouse.
Once the order to not fight was given, the morale of the army would no longer be useful. The soldiers and ordinary people would see the cowardice of the higher-ups. They would not dare to fight, they would not be willing to fight, and they would not be able to fight.
The southern barbarians would copse.
The eastern barren was the same as the South.
The eastern barren territory was more powerful than the southern barbarian territory. However, the problem was that the eastern barren territory was not made up of warriors, but hundreds of families that prayed to gods.
They had different beliefs, so they would not listen to anyone¡¯s orders. Therefore, when they fought, it would be on their own terms. Theirbat power was extremely scattered. If it were not for the many gods and priests holding the scene, they would not dare to confront the southern barbarians.
Thus, a very strange scene appeared.
The southern barbarians were convincing the eastern barren to fight. However, the eastern barren only kept trying to reason with the southern barrens as to why the mountain suddenly disappeared.
Neither side wanted to listen to the other.
In the end, it reached a stalemate
¡
As a result, the war of words between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians did not start a real war. The lower-level members of both sides were also appeased, which was a happy ending for everyone.
It was a pity that this was only a happy ending for both the eastern barren territory and the southern barbaric territory. It was not the happy situation that Lin Xuan wanted. He had no choice but to take action in secret.
Just as the eastern barren and southern barbarians had agreed to retreat 30 miles each, a stone spear flew up like lightning and hit the target instantly. A priest of the eastern barren was pierced through the heart and died!
The leading high priest of the God of Light was very familiar with this unlucky priest. That¡¯s right, he was the priest who had been assigned to another god from the believers of the God of Light. Now he is dead!
A stone spear flew out from the southern barbarians¡¯ camp and pierced a priest to death.
This was a big deal!
The people of the East continent were all excited. They didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with each other, and now they had the motive to take revenge. However, for the higher-ups, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. What was more troublesome was that the God didn¡¯t have a priest anymore!
On the other hand, the southern barbarians¡¯ people were full of fighting spirit. ¡°I killed one of your people. Are you angry? You must attack. Alright, we¡¯re not afraid of you. Let¡¯s fight!¡±
At this moment, things changed again.
The two sides started fighting!
They couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Many of the priests used the power of gods to fight.
The people of the southern barbarian race were worthy of being called barbarians. They didn¡¯t care about their lives when they fought. They relied on their strong recovery abilities and strong physical bodies topete with the priests. In terms of physical strength and physical strength, theypletely overpowered the eastern barren. They suppressed their opponents directly. Moreover, because they kept improving their physical strength, they also opened the divine treasures in their bodies.
That¡¯s right, a divine treasure was a human body¡¯s secret treasure that was watered with the
Chapter 520 - 520 Xia Dynasty’s Expedition
520 Xia Dynasty¡¯s Expedition
It was also Lin Xuan¡¯s first time seeing thebat power of a high-ranked beast bloodline user. It was indeed very strong, and its strength was extraordinary. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Xuan also cultivated the Great Dao of the body and soul, which was the same path as a beast bloodline user. Although their paths were different, they still reached the same destination in the end.
Could he use it as a reference to create his own divine treasure?
Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t sure if it was feasible, but he could give it a try. Furthermore, he wanted to create a basic formtion that could be cultivated by all living beings and spread widely across Taixia so that he could be the Human Emperor.
Perhaps he could find some inspiration from this.
!!
Of course, now was not the time to investigate. If he wanted to do it, he would have to wait until the Xia Dynasty had unified thend of the wilderness world.
Below, the battle was heated. The priests and the warriors began to fight. The battle here was evenly matched, but when it came to soldiers against soldiers, the situation waspletely different. The big-headed soldiers of the East continent were beaten up by the barbarian warriors of the South. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were more of them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.
Now, they couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.
The sound of a bell rang out and the army retreated!
The God of Light¡¯s priest unleashed his power. Sun armor bloomed, forcing the king of the southern barbarians to retreat. In terms of power, the king of the southern barbarians was still slightly inferior to the high priest of the God of Light.
¡°Today¡¯s battle ends here. Let¡¯s fight again tomorrow.¡±
The high priest of the God of Light, who had the upper hand, slowly withdrew his hand.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll fight again tomorrow.¡±
The king of the southern barbarians happily agreed.
After that, when he returned to his own camp, the high priest of the God of Light directly sent a message to the covenant of gods, asking the priests of the gods directly under the major gods and the violent armed forces directly toe over. He wanted to catch the southern barbarians off guard.
The king of the southern barbarians was not a reckless man. Since he was sent to the southeast mountain range to deal with the matters of the eastern barren, he must have some brains. Originally, it was just a war of words, but now that the southeast mountain range had disappeared, he naturally had to show his strength. Therefore, he directly called the great emperor of the southern barbarians and the other kings of the southern barbarians who were far away in the southern barbarians¡¯ imperial court over.
After a day of fighting, a blood feud had been formed. Even if someone was behind this, it was impossible for the two sides to let this matter go anymore. The family members of the deceased would not be willing to forgive, nor would their fellow soldiers forget.
Both sides were secretly nning something. Therefore, the battle on the second day began. Both sides came out with their strongest warriors. Compared to the battle on the previous day, the intensity of the battlefield was more hardcore.
The site of the southeast mountain range had be a bloody millstone.
Lin Xuan was a little happy at first. After all, his n had seeded. The battle between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians had been stirred up and would soon be more and more intense. Now, the strongestbat power below the god level had taken action. God-level was the same as an earth-rank.
However, Lin Xuan was crying because, so far, in the battles between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians, the ones who died the most were ordinary humans!
Lin Xuan could not ept this.
As the Human Emperor, even if he wanted to unify the continent, he could not sacrifice a small number of people for the benefit of arge number of people. If Lin Xuan did that, he would no longer be considered the Human Emperor, the ruler of the human race, and the ruler of the world.
Therefore, he was going to attack the eastern barren territory and invade it with the help of the southern barbarians.
He had originally nned to wait, but too many humans had died. Lin Xuan did not want to wait any longer. The more humans he saved, the better. These were the future citizens of the Xia Dynasty.
In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had already appeared in the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Forbidden City.
¡°Where is the Minister of War?¡±
In the throne room, Lin Xuan spoke softly. In an instant, the sound of thunder rumbled, as if the heavens were angry and were punishing him on behalf of the heavens.
¡°Your loyal subject is here.¡±
A middle-aged official, who was wearing a red robe with a rhinoceros horn belt on his waist and a silverfish belt on it, stepped out and bowed.
¡°Lead Wei Qing and Huo Qubing and a hundred thousand troops to the eastern barren.
¡°Lead Xue Rengui and Cheng Yaojin to lead a hundred thousand troops to the eastern barren and make a detour¡
¡°Lu Meng and Baiqi will also lead a hundred thousand troops to the eastern barren¡¡±
These names were given by Lin Xuan to the native powerhouses of the wilderness world dungeon who had military talent. In the past, the people here did not have names. They might have nicknames but never one that stayed forever. Later, Lin Xuan was interested and named the selected generals one by one. For luck, he gave them the most impressive names of the generals in his previous life.
Lin Xuan had mobilized a million-strong army for this expedition to the eastern barren territory. Not only that but there were also many god-level powerhouses apanying him.
The official system was the system of gods and sacrifices, and the official system was divided into two paths, one was Civil officials, and the other was military officials. However, regardless of whether it was the civil or military officials, as long as they reached the third grade and above, they would have the strength of the earth-rank.
The power of a god¡¯s sacrifice depended on the god¡¯s preference for the sacrifice. If the god didn¡¯t like the sacrifice, they would die instantly.
This was also the advantage of the official system over the god¡¯s sacrificial system. It clearly defined the level of strength and how to increase the level.
Civil officials relied on governance, while military officials relied on war.
Lin Xuan was also afraid that once the world unified, the Xia Dynasty would no longer have any opponents. When that time came, there would be internal strife between the civil and military officials, followed by factional disputes, and finally, the Xia Dynasty would fall apart.
That was too far-fetched for now.
Lin Xuan had personally led the expedition this time, and the Bright Phoenix had personally taken charge of the Forbidden City to help Lin Xuan look after the Xia Dynasty.
There was also a natural moat between the North and the East continent. Both sides couldmunicate, but the channel was not very safe. People would get into trouble midway.
This time, Lin Xuan looked at the huge canyon in the northeast and thought of something. Finally, he took out a mountain the size of a walnut. That¡¯s right, it was the Mount Innerheart that the Wudang Immortal had given him.
He turned Mount Innerheart upside down and casually tossed it. Mount Innerheart returned to its terrifyingly huge mountain range, directly filling up this natural chasm. All the demons and monsters were turned into ashes by this terrifying move.
Lin Xuanughed, and then called out to therge army behind him, and they continued forward.
In the eastern barren, the high priest of the God of Light was fighting with the barbarians of the South at the southeast front line. Therefore, in the covenant of gods, the moon was hanging high in the sky, and the high priest of the God of Darkness was temporarily in charge of the entire covenant of gods.
The high priest of the God of Darkness had long known about the expedition in the North, but she did not care. After all, that natural chasm was not so easy to cross. The natural chasm was not like a mountain that could disappear into thin air. Even if Human Emperor Lin Xuan could really cross the natural chasm, it would not be long before he would perish.
However, he had never expected Lin Xuan to borrow a mountain from God knows where and fill up the chasm, making the chasm a t road.
Chapter 521 - 521 Slow Walk
521 Slow Walk
Not only was the God of Darkness¡¯s priest shocked, but the God of Darkness was just the same.
The Xia Dynasty was actually going for it!
No, no, could it be that the people of the Xia Dynasty were instigating in the dark?
It was very possible!
!!
The eastern barren territory was in trouble now. Although they could still gather a few strong cultivators through the covenant of gods, they were not confident in dealing with the Xia Dynasty easily.
The southern barbarians had gathered more than half of the top forces. Although the gods had not made a move yet, their true forms were already hidden in the southern barbarians. They were confronting the top cultivators from the South.
They were all aware that the war was deliberately incited by someone, and it was precisely because of that that both sides were very restrained and tried not to fight as much as possible. However, their expressions were very unsightly in the face of the increasing number of warriors that kept showing up. Be it the gods or the priests, they had always been high and mighty, but in fact, they were well aware that the gods needed faith, and the priests needed to manage the faith for the gods.However, faith came from the lower ss citizens.
Once their actions don¡¯t meet the expectations of the lower ss citizens, the level of faith would decline, the power of faith would be impure, and the power they have will decrease¡ All in all, the path to be stronger slows down.
In the age of destion, if the path to bing stronger slows down, it means that one would fall behind. Falling behind meant being beaten, and the final oue would probably be that other gods would snatch away their believers,pletely losing all faith and bing a deste beast with no future.
Even if the godsmanded all living beings, they could not defy the will of all living beings.
Right now, many low-level believers vowed to fight to the death with the southern barbarians. First, it was because of the previous conflict, where a stone spear stabbed a priest to death. Second, it was because the gods of the eastern barren had been spreading the hatred of the southern people for a long time, and had established a clear enemy.
This propaganda was originally a good thing. Having a clear enemy was beneficial to internal stability. With the southeast mountain range as a partition, the two sides would not fight too much.
Who would have thought one day, the southeast mountain range would disappear without a trace, and the enemy that had been promoted day and night was right in front of them. New hatred added to old hatred, and the mood for battle was ignited.
The atmosphere of the battle roared.
A banner officer riding on a wild beast quickly rushed to Lin Xuan. He got down his mount and half-knelt in front of Lin Xuan.
¡°Your Majesty, our army has crossed the heavenly chasm and is now reorganizing in the eastern barren territory.¡±
¡°Pass on my order. Start a fire, eat well and rest up. There¡¯s no hurry to charge into the battlefield.¡±
Lin Xuan sat on Qiu. This super genius of the dragon race had finally woken up from its deep sleep. As Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough was too fast, it brought too much improvement to Qiu. Even though it was a super genius, it could not bear it. It could only result in hibernation to grow at full speed.
He had been sleeping for almost a year. Now, he finally woke up from thefortable sleep.
Now, his strength increased, and he had steadily entered the invincible level of the earth-rank. He was proficient in divine arts. With the knowledge of the dragon¡¯s inheritance, Qiu had significantly grown up.
Lin Xuan leaped down after patting Qiu. To be honest, he was not in a hurry to get to the covenant of gods. He even wanted to tour the mountains and rivers along the way. This way, he could give the viges and towns in the eastern barren territory enough time to evacuate and then take them all into his hands.
In the eastern barren, the covenant of gods was thergest city there. The permanent poption was as high as 80 million, which ounted for about 50 percent of the total poption. The other 50 percent were scattered in various areas of the eastern barren in the form of viges and towns. The residents of these small cities also believed in the council of gods.
These small viges and towns would collect resources in the eastern wastnd and transport them to the covenant of gods. The covenant of gods of the eastern wastnd was a famous metropolis in the whole continent and was known as the pearl of the wilderness world dungeon.
Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, it was time for the determinators to make a decision.
The great Xia Dynasty army set out to the eastern barren, safely crossed the natural chasm, and headed straight for the covenant of gods. With the defensive power of the covenant of gods, there was a high probability that they could defend against them. However, there was a problem.
What about the viges and towns?
Should they ignore them or defend them?
Soon, the priests in the covenant of gods made a decision to abandon the viges and towns and let all the priests who were supervising outside return.
Overnight, all the viges and towns in the eastern barren had lost their priests. The totems that protected the viges were still there, but without priests, how could ordinary people like themmunicate with the gods and ask for protection when the wild beasts attacked?
After a while, someone finally realized that they had been abandoned by their God.
The sovereign views his subjects as his hands and feet, while his subjects view him as their heart.
At that moment, the faith of many gods in the eastern barren territory began to waver. Lin Xuan had only led his men into the eastern barren territory, easily forcing the gods of the eastern barren territory to give up about half of their divine beings.
Everything was going ording to n.
He was not in a hurry to get to the covenant of the gods. Firstly, he wanted to put pressure on the southern barbarians and put the eastern barren soldiers in a dilemma. They had to either return to help or fight with the southern barbarians. It would be best if they could defeat them.
Secondly, it was to force the gods to give up on the viges in the eastern barren. With the strength of the covenant of gods, the people in the towns were more than enough to defend the city but not enough to attack. All they could do was to hide inside the covenant of gods and wait for the warriors from the southeast battlefield to return. Once the gods give up on the people in the viges and towns, other than shaking the foundation of faith and losing hope, it would also have a positive effect on Lin Xuan¡¯s eptance of these people.
Thirdly, Lin Xuan also had to make sufficient preparations for his rule over the eastern barren territory, such as geological exploration and mapping¡ These steps required time toplete.
Hence, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry at all. He would take it slow since he had time.
ording to the analysis of many military experts in Taixia County, as long as Lin Xuan gave them enough pressure, he would force the eastern barren soldiers in the southeast battlefield to be more courageous. When they were under great pressure, they would vent it out.
It would result in a life-and-death battle!
Once the battle started, whether the war would be fought or not, and how it would end up, was not something that those gods who did not participate could decide!
Chapter 522 - 522 Tragic Battle
522 Tragic Battle
The battle in the southeast was fierce. It turned into a meat grinder. Countless warriors began to fight madly under the will of the higher-ups of both sides. In the end, the God of Light and the great emperor of the southern barbarian had to interfere in the battle.
There was no clear winner.
Lin Xuan stood on the spot and looked in the direction of the southeast battlefield. The viciousness and hatred in his eyes were overflowing. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. How could it be like this? Were those gods and those southern barbarians fools?
He walked so slowly mainly because he wanted to force the top warriors of the eastern barren territory to retreat from the southeast battlefield. This way, the human race under themand of the gods could be preserved.
!!
However, for some unknown reason, the God of Light and the great emperor of the southern barbarians decided to duke it out. In the end, nothing happened to the top powerhouses, but the ordinary humans had suffered!
At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he wished he could take the emperor¡¯s sword and cut off the heads of the God of Light and the great emperor of southern barbarians.
Was the deterrence of the North not enough to warn them of his power?
Wasn¡¯t the title Human Emperor Lin Xuan now enough to make them cower in fear?
What exactly happened? Why did they start fighting, and so ruthlessly at that!
Lin Xuan had sent many of his scouts to investigate the situation on the battlefield. He wanted to see what kind of changes had led to the current tragedy.
The God of Light¡¯s heart was bleeding as well. The gods had brought their own assets. The more powerful the human race was, the richer the power of faith produced. Now, most of the human powerhouses have lost. They had used up all their trump cards.
However, they had no choice. The southern barbarians refused to let them go. They were determined to bite off a piece of meat from the eastern barren. In fact, they had really bitten off a piece of meat, but they were not in a good state either. Their bones were crushed, which was worse than having a piece of meat bitten off.
The two kings had fallen!
Because of the fall of the two kings of the southern barbarians, the war became more heated.
However, the problem was that the God of Light had made it clear at the start of the war that they were not to kill the top-tier powerhouses on the other side!
After the battle in the southeast, which was known as the most tragic battle in the wilderness world dungeon, the God of Light asked the many gods below him with a livid face, ¡°Who exactly killed the two kings of the southern barbarians?¡±
In the end, none of the gods were willing to admit it. What was even more unbearable was that every God had enough reasons to not fight. Even the few gods who fought were not strong enough to kill the two kings of southern barbarians.
¡°So, there is a powerful person who secretly killed the two kings of the southern barbarians and then incited the intensity of the war, causing our human race to suffer heavy losses?¡±
In the open space of a square in a small vige, this ce had been used for prayers to gods in the past. In the center of the open space, there was a ck stone pir with a golden divine bird carved on it. Lin Xuan confirmed with one look that this was the image of the Sunbird. With the power of faith and prayers, when the vige encountered a great disaster, the Sunbird could gather a powerful avatar to protect the vige.
Now, Lin Xuan was sitting under that broken pir with his back against it, listening to the reports of the scouts.
The scout knelt on one knee respectfully, listening to hismand.
¡°Investigate this further. Focus on the ancient gods in the central divinend¡ And the sea race of the western sea.¡±
Lin Xuan side eyed the area around him. He would remember the hatred of the human race this time. He would definitely take revenge, but not now. He still needed some time. Firstly, he needed to find the mastermind behind this. Secondly, he needed to make arrangements to prevent more humans from being harmed.
¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The scout replied and disappeared into the shadows.
Lin Xuan stood up, and his gaze pierced through space, looking at a boundary surrounded by mountains. The will of the earth was gathering there, and if he was not mistaken, it should be the ce where Mother Earth was in seclusion. Looking at the situation now, she was probably about to break through!
Other than Mother Earth, the other powerful ancient gods were the Butterfly of Fate, the Tiger Wind God, the Thunder Kirin, the Water Roc, and the White Bear.
Among them, the Butterfly of Fate was the leader. It could foresee fate and had led the ancient gods to survive until now. Although their situation was not as good as before, they had at least survived.
The strength of the others were only a little weaker than the demon dragon. As for Mother Earth, she was an earth snake and had always been the strongest, but when the demon dragon embarked on the path of the new God, she found someone on par with her in terms of strength.
Lin Xuan had reason to suspect that the great change in the southern barbarians this time was the doing of the ancient gods of the central divinends, especially the Butter of Fate. It was capable of guiding fate through an inconceivable course to achieve inconceivable killing.
Of course, the other ancient gods were also suspicious of this.
Now, Lin Xuan was about to invade the eastern barren territory. This was going to be a lightning-fast battle that had to be ended quickly. If he really led the ancient gods of the central region into the battle line and started a war with many parties, even the Xia Dynasty, which had the backing of Taixia, would not survive.
For now, he could only feign ignorance.
However, very quickly, Lin Xuan no longer had to worry about anything. The southern barbarians had Zhang Yi and Su Qin, the two cronies. Even though they were not as glib-tongued as Lin Xuan in his previous life, these boorish southern barbarians would not be as difficult to deal with as those cunning people during.
The two of them should be enough to deal with the situation in southern barbarians. It would be best if the southern barbarians could bepletely integrated into the Xia Dynasty.
Unfortunately, he still had not received any good news.
The Flying Thunder Gate in the vige had been built. Everyone in the vige had packed up all their belongings and food. They would go directly to Wuyan City, the capital of the Xia Dynasty using the Flying Thunder Gate. The people of the eastern barren would be reborn there. When they got used to the way of life of the Xia Dynasty, they would return to the eastern barren and fill thend with the human race again.
The whole vige had been moved to the northernnds. Lin Xuan did notpletely destroy the vige. He treated it as a memory for the vigers who had left. When they returned to thisnd in the future, they would have a deeper understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s motives.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
As the sun set, Lin Xuan sat on Qiu¡¯s head and walked in the direction of the setting sun. Behind him were powerful warriors who followed him in an orderly manner. They were silent but had a grand aura.
A bunny-eared girl was hidden in the air, sticking her head out to size up Lin Xuan.
The Human Emperor was too strong, he couldn¡¯t be defeated.
Chapter 523 - 523 Times Have Changed
523 Times Have Changed
As a matter of fact, the tragic situation in the southeast battlefield had also shocked the rabbit-eareddy. However, as one of the ruling gods of the eastern barren, she did not panic, but she also knew that at this time, she had to find a way out.
The top forces of the eastern barren had not been damaged, but more than half of the core forces at the bottom had been lost. The current forces of the covenant of gods could hold the fort for one or two months, but she was not confident that they couldst any longer than that.
What was even more terrifying was that she suspected that the enemies who had provoked the pact of gods in the eastern barren territory and the bloody disaster in the southern barbarians were now hiding in the city of the pact of gods. They were waiting for the Human Emperor and the others to arrive at the pact of gods to attack and break into the city.
If that really happened, the covenant of all gods would not be able to hold on.
!!
As a God, she would naturally not consider her own people, but herself.
That¡¯s right, the first thing she considered was herself. Even if all her current divine beings were to die, it would not affect her strength at all. The power of faith was only used to increase her own strength, so the God of Darkness did not care about her current divine beings at all.
She only had to be concerned about her future.
As mentioned before, the power of faith was only used to improve one¡¯s own strength. Even if she lost her current followers, after leaving the covenant of the gods, she could dominate a region with her strength and engage in divine wars with some weaker gods to directly obtain their followers.
Now that she had seen the Human Emperor Lin Xuan and sensed his terror, she could estimate the level of his strength. It would be difficult for her to fight against him alone.
Furthermore, once Lin Xuan upied the eastern barren territory, the southern barbarian territory, and the northernnds, she would have no choice but to head to the central divinend. However, it was obvious that Lin Xuan would definitely make a move on the central divinend after he had taken over the eastern barren territory and the southern barbarian territory. She was not sure if it would be possible to encircle and annihte the central divinend with the power of three provinces.
However, this was a matter for her future. Now, there was a rather urgent matter in front of her, and she had to make a choice! One that was preferably in her favor!
The fall of the covenant of the gods was inevitable, and if she did not want to be an ordinary beast and continue to maintain her status as a God, she had two choices.
One was to surrender to the Xia Dynasty in the North and be a sacred beast that protected the country like the demon dragon¡ To be honest, it was because of the sess of the demon dragon that she had such thoughts.
The second was to bring some of the divine beings away and find a hidden ce to hide. It was quite simr to hiding and forming a coop in the future.
There was nothing wrong with the first option, and there were more advantages to it. In the past, the demon dragon only enjoyed the faith from its own city. Now, the number of followers multiplied several times because of Lin Xuan, and there will be even more in the future. If she joined in, her strength would also improve very quickly. However, there was a disadvantage, and that was her own statues ¡ª she would go from a boss to an employee.
There were many problems with the second option. One of the most serious problems was that it would be impossible to have a lot of followers. After all, they will be hidden. Once the poption gets too big, they would be easily discovered. However, the poption also represented the power of faith¡
After thinking about it, she still couldn¡¯t make up her mind. It wasn¡¯t easy to adjust her mentality from a boss to an employee. When she thought about how she would be ordered around by others, she shook her head. She would be going from a high and mighty God to a humble sacred beast that protected the country, how could she have the face to meet her old acquaintance?
However, if one¡¯s strength was weak, it would be easy for them to be killed by others.
The current situation had fallen into a strange inner scroll environment. For some unknown reason, every God was working hard to increase the number of their own followers.
It was better to wait for the God of Light to return before making a decision.
¡
The war in the southeast was no longer something that could be ended by the higher-ups if they wanted to. The blood feud between the divine beings and ordinary people had already affected the power of belief. When the gods absorbed the power of belief to cultivate, they had been inadvertently affected by the will of the divine beings and were blinded by hatred.
In the beginning, in order to divert their internal conflicts, the gods of the eastern barren fabricated the conflict with the southern barbarians. The gods were high and mighty, and they weaved a set of lies for everyone to hear. The followers believed them and passed it down from generation to generation. The power of faith emitted when they prayed was inadvertently mixed with hatred.
It couldn¡¯t be reflected in normal times, and this kind of influence was only a subtle change. At this moment, the war in the southeast happened, and the thick blood and horrible scenes stimted the gods of the eastern barren. The change in their souls finally umted from quantitative change to qualitative change.
It was the Curse of Faith!
This was the first time that a God¡¯s citizen had changed into a God.
The gods of the eastern barren territory, led by the God of Light, were now holding a meeting to discuss the actions after the battle in the southeast.
The war in the southeast was what the southern barbarians wanted to engage in, but the eastern barren did not want to. Although the cause was that the southern barbarians had killed the priest with a spear, many of the southern barbarians had predicted the eastern barren people¡¯s prediction and started the war first.
Now, the southern barbarians had gone through a big battle and had enough. They had sent people to negotiate for peace. Well, in their opinion, the little b*stards of the eastern barren were very afraid of death so they assumed that they would definitely agree.
What they did not expect was that this group of deste beast gods had a huge change.
[Skill: Curse of Faith]
[Type: Mutated faith]
[Effect: Affect the mind of the target and generate hatred toward a certain group of people. After killing a specific group of people, your power will increase. If you don¡¯t kill a specific group of people for a day, you will feel physical and mental pain, and the pain can be stacked.]
After the appearance of the Curse of Faith, the God of Light and the other gods of the eastern barren were very clear about the effect of the curse. After all, it was not imposed on them by others, but it was from the subtle influence of the power of faith.
In the temporary meeting room of the gods, the gods of the eastern barren looked very bad, because the previous war was not what they wanted to fight at all. They wanted to retreat, but the southern barbarians wanted to fight. If they retreated, they would also suffer heavy losses. It was better to fight back, and the result had led them to this state.
Now southern barbarians wanted peace?!
One of the gods¡¯ expressions was cold and he half-raised his head. He was in a bad mood, partly because of the Curse of Faith and partly because of the peace negotiations of the southern barbarians.
They have a good motive, but unfortunately, it will be rejected!
For a time, the other gods echoed one after another.
Now that things had changed, it was not up to the southern barbarians to decide whether to fight!!
It was time for them to receive the wrath of the gods?
Chapter 524 - 524 Second Battle
524 Second Battle
Just as the brutes and barbarians of southern barbarians were about to go home happily, something unexpected happened. Many gods of the eastern barren, who had gone mad from killing, attacked the barbarians. Because they were caught off guard, three southern barbarians kings immediately died!
The second war in the southeast broke out!
A mighty figure red at the divine bird that was emitting golden light. He had arge body, and his arms were wider the size of an elephant. His muscles were firm as if they were carved out of granite, showing rough lines. There was no doubt that he was a top mighty figure in the wilderness world dungeon.
The great emperor of the South!
He was more powerful than a God. Originally, he could have walked the path of the Human Emperor and be the breakthrough for the rise of the human race. However, he did not have the foresight like Lin Xuan. He had the conditions to be the Human Emperor, but he did not have the power of fate with him.
Now, the anger on his face could no longer be concealed. The extreme anger and the blood in his body was flowing rapidly.
¡°Die!¡±
The southern barbarians roared in anger.
They were not careful and were ambushed by the gods of the eastern barren. Three of the southern barbarians kings were killed and six or seven of them were injured. However, the injuries were not serious. After all, the gods of the eastern barren knew that it was better to break one finger than to hurt ten.
They still had strength to fight.
He was truly furious. If this sneak attack did not seed, then the prestige and reputation of the southern barbarians would rise to another level. By obtaining faith in a non-religious way, his strength would increase even more quickly.
This time, this war had backfired on them. He had killed countless eastern barren warriors before. It was a tragedy for the eastern barren, but for him, it was a military achievement, a highly reputable act, an epic story that could be passed down in history. Now, because of a little negligence, everything was for naught.
The people of southern barbarians would only think that his wrong leadership had led to the fall of many southern barbarians kings!
He had to do something!
¡°Since you won¡¯t let us have an easy time, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time either. This is just the start!¡±
The Sunbird, who had transformed into a crow, had a sneer on its face. Its body was emitting pure golden light, but one could vaguely see the ck-red color hidden in the pure golden light.
Just a moment ago, it led the gods to defeat the barbarians and captured three kings from the southern barbarians in one fell swoop. Although the three kings of southern barbarians were not killed by him, they were rted to him. Most importantly, the Curse of Faith did not care whether they were killed by his hands or not. As long as he participated in it, even if it was just a n, the Curse of Faith would think that he was involved in it and could be improved.
Therefore, this time, all the gods in the eastern barren had improved.
This little improvement was nothing. It could be improved in ten days or half a month. For the other gods, it was different. They didn¡¯t have as many followers as him. If they wanted to have such an improvement, it would take at least four or five months.
They obtained five months of improvement just by killing these three southern barbarians powerhouses of the same strength.
These three southern barbarians overlords were not killed by a single god from the eastern barren. Instead, more than a dozen gods from the eastern barren hadunched a sneak attack together and caught him off guard. The whole process was very easy and was without any risk.
Was it really that easy to obtain the improvement of the past four to five months?
Moreover, the power of faith from the past was still there, which was a double upgrade. Where else could they find such a benefit?
All of a sudden, except for a few stronger gods, the weaker ones were all excited. They had gained a year¡¯s worth of progress in that fight!
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
¡°ughter all the barbarians!¡±
¡°It¡¯s time to rank up!¡±
¡°Get them all!¡±
Crazy, they were all crazy!
Now, it was not just three times the profit, but the dream of reaching the sky in a single step hade true. How could this not make people go crazy?
The southern barbarians were angry at first, but eventually, their expression changed. They felt that something was wrong. The gods of the eastern barren were not in line!
When did the gods of the eastern barren be so warlike? It shouldn¡¯t be. Shouldn¡¯t they be the kind of people who were high and mighty and let their subordinates fight to the death? Why did they look like they were going to tear them apart?
At this time, almost all the gods of the eastern barren were staring at the Emperor of southern barbarians. They were thinking about how much they could improve by killing the leader of southern barbarians.
Then, they grinned hideously and walked towards the battlefield, step by step, giving off a sense of killing intent.
The southern barbarians¡¯ eyes were dazed, and the corner of their eyes twitched slightly. They subconsciously took a step back. The current scene was really strange. This shouldn¡¯t have happened.
¡°N-not a step further!¡±
In the next second, the second battle began. This time, it was started by the eastern barren. Many gods of the eastern barren personally participated in the battle and fought to the death with many strong warriors of the southern barbarians.
Many people who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. Originally, when the first battle in the southeast ended, everyone thought that the battle had ended and the hatred between the eastern barren and southern barbarians would deepen. However, they did not expect the second war toe so suddenly and catch everyone off guard.
Lin Xuan received the news half an hour after the war broke out. A few scouts did not care if they exposed themselves and immediately sent a message to Lin Xuan through the Flying Thunder Gate.
Lin Xuan was dumbfounded the moment he received the information. This did not follow the pattern of development at all.
How did it end up like this?
Could it be that the mastermind had made a move again?
It was indeed possible, but the problem was that the intelligence clearly stated that the initiator of this war was the gods of the eastern barren, and three southern barbarian kings had died¡ This was the information they received not long before the battle started, and they did not know what the situation was like now.
After much thought, Lin Xuan decided to make the trip personally to check it out for himself.
Chapter 525 - 525 Sunbird
525 Sunbird
Fighting depended on emotions and benefits. If they could not see benefits, these experts would not risk their lives to fight.
This was also the reason why the second war broke out. No one saw the benefits in it at the start, and it was precisely because there were no benefits that everyone felt that this was a war that would not start.
Who would have thought that there would be enough benefits to start the second fight!
Lin Xuan¡¯s body turned into a bolt of lightning, disappearing from where he was in an instant. He was already in the sky above the battlefield, looking down at the energy that soared into the sky. It was filled with evil intent. In anotheryer of space and time, there was boundless Yin energy gathering. These dead humans did not dissipate immediately, they could barely retain their souls¡
In this world, there was no reincarnation, nor was there a God who could control reincarnation!
Lin Xuan seemed to have thought of something and was pleasantly surprised. However, now was not the time to think about this. He decided to check on these things in the future when he had extra time on his hands. The most important thing now was the battle below.
The moment he arrived, Lin Xuan sensed that there were quite a number of experts hiding in this ce, and they were all quite strong. However, those people hid at the side and did not interfere, they only waited silently for something.
For a moment, Lin Xuan frowned. He knew very well that most of the strong people in the wilderness world were deste beasts. Only the humans of the southern barbarians had some strength. Moreover, because they were bathed in beast blood, the violent factor in their blood was condensed. They were cruel, violent, and inhuman.
There was no doubt that the ones fighting now were all humans.
The strength of the wild beasts were reputable. It would be impossible to determine the winner in a short time. Even if they were seriously injured, they could still recover as long as there was a chance. Therefore, the death of one or two wild beasts was a big deal to the wild beast godly spirit.
As for the ordinary people who were fighting below, their strength could not sum up to even one fifth of the wild beasts. As long as a knife was used at the right position, it would only take one sh to kill them.
Moreover, for the death of ordinary people, only the death of 3000 of them was worth paying attention to!
However, to Lin Xuan, every single human was extremely important because he was the Human Emperor!
He had to think of a way to protect these humans.
Standing high up in the sky, Lin Xuan felt for the first time that his strength was insufficient. With his current strength, he could easily suppress an invincible earth-rank, but it would be difficult to suppress two. As for more, he could only maintain his undefeated state.
Now, the southern barbarians King was an invincible earth-rank, and there was also an invincible earth-rank on the opposite end. In addition to these two, there were also several masters hidden in the surroundings, who were also faintly exuding a powerful aura. If he was not mistaken, one or two of them were invincible earth-rank.
It was difficult for Lin Xuan to suppress four earth-rank powerhouses, but he was confident that he could survive.
Of course, it was not necessary to take action now. Using force to suppress them was only thest resort. The best way for him now was to know why so many gods in the eastern barren attacked the masters of the southern barbarian just like that. What were their purposes? Were there rted interests? Were there other people behind the scenes nning something?
It was precisely because he could not understand the situation that he had so many doubts.
No matter what, they had to stop this battle midway. Otherwise, the human race would suffer too many casualties!
The next moment, a dragon-headed human with a snake-like tail wrapped around his body and water vapor beneath his feet appeared. He had six hands and three heads. He appeared on the battlefield and let out a terrifying roar.
¡°You guys are disturbing my sleep!¡±
Lin Xuan did not use the Daows of earth and lightning. Instead, he used the origin of wind and rain from Qiu to cast a terrifying wind and rain divine power. For a moment, the world turned dark, and bouts of ck clouds pressed down. The terrifying wind caused one¡¯s vision to blur.
It was difficult to even stand still.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°H-help me! These eastern barren b*tards have no morals! They attacked us!¡±
The God of Light had already fallen into the midst of the curse. The golden light that had been blooming all over his body had now turned into a dark red evil light. His face had lost its usual arrogance and indifference. At that moment, there were a few more ferocious and irritable looks, as if he would fight Lin Xuan to the death at the slightest disagreement.
If not for the fact that Lin Xuan was not a part of the Curse of Faith, he would have already attacked.
How did the divine Sunbird that shone through the ages end up in such a ghostly state?
Lin Xuan looked at the God of Light with a face full of bewilderment. He had met the God of Light before and had a good understanding of him. He treated his friends as warm as the first rays of the morning, and his enemies as vicious as the scorching sun at noon. Now, could it be that he was in his dark sun form?
¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Who are you? No matter who you are, get out of my sight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take care of you too if you get in my way!¡±
The Sunbird had already turned into a demonic Sunbird, and it kept killing anyone and anything at every turn. It was obvious that it had been possessed by the devil without even knowing it.
Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was very calm. He nced at the king of the southern barbarians, who was retreating to a safe distance and constantly paying attention to the God of Light. It was likely that this invincible earth-grade powerhouse would not make a move.
The fool.
In that instant, Lin Xuan gathered wind and rain, and a terrifying dragon appeared in the sky. This was not a real dragon, but it was Lin Xuan¡¯s fist force.
It had been quite some time since Lin Xuan had cultivated the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force to the greater mastery level. After his own thinking, coupled with the concept of transforming an elephant into a dragon from the dragon elephant technique, he naturally had the idea of modifying the Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force, improving its quality, and forging his own path.
The Divine Elephant¡¯s Destructive Force was originally just a force technique. Now, Lin Xuan was using it to borrow the force of heaven and earth to kill his own enemies!
If he seeds, then he could be considered an earth-rank powerhouse.
This was Lin Xuan¡¯s new move ¡ª Dragon Fist!
There was also the seal of the Human Emperor hidden within, using the position of the Human Emperor to suppress gods. After all, while Lin Xuan¡¯s Dragon Fist improved, it was still not enough to suppress an invincible earth-rank powerhouse in an instant.
A divine dragon descended from the sky and suppressed the Sunbird.
Chapter 526 - 526 Soulless
526 Soulless
The terrifying existence with three heads and six arms had suppressed the Sunbird as soon as it was born. For a time, many experts were shocked, especially the southern barbarians. They knew that the Sunbird was not in a good state. If the other party could easily suppress the Sunbird, then he would definitely be able to suppress him.
In the next moment, the great southern barbarians saw one of Lin Xuan¡¯s heads turn around. The dragon head, which was neither sad nor happy, stared at him coldly. It carried a powerful deterrent force, and coupled with the pressure brought about by Lin Xuan easily suppressing the Sunbird, he could not help but feel terrified. He took a few steps back and then turned around to escape.
As soon as the southern barbarians fled, the southern barbarian king naturally ran away as well. The many eastern barren warriors brought by the eastern barren god were no match for them at all, so they naturally did not pursue them.
Lin Xuan looked at therge group of cold-faced but somewhat fearful eastern barren gods. They only surrounded Lin Xuan, neither approaching nor going far away, just surrounding and staring at him.
!!
¡°Hmph!¡±
With a cold snort, another terrifying dragon formed in the sky. The divine dragon brought about immense pressure, especially when Lin Xuan secretly released the Human Emperor¡¯s seal. He used the authority of the Human Emperor to suppress the authority of the gods. The gods around Lin Xuan could not help but feel immense pressure.
¡°Get lost!¡±
As soon as he spoke, thunder rumbled. Within a ten-mile radius, Lin Xuan¡¯s voice reverberated continuously, making it difficult for many divine beings and deste beasts to guard their hearts. They could not help but feel fear and terror.
Lin Xuan was not only warning them, but also warning the powerhouses hidden in the dark.
They might not have been the ones who started the second war, but they were the ones who started the first one. Lin Xuan would never forget the huge losses caused by the first war. He would definitely find the mastermind behind it and seek justice for the blood that the human race had spilled.
In the next second, Lin Xuan grabbed the suppressed Sunbird and disappeared without a trace like a gust of wind and thunder, leaving behind a group of divine spirits and wild beasts of the eastern barren to vent their anger.
Lin Xuan could tell that the Sunbird had been possessed, but being possessed was just a general term. He was not clear about the exact situation, and he still needed to investigate the reason for the Sunbird¡¯s obsession with hatred.
This was very important.
The Sunbird was ced neatly on the table. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, exuding a majestic sense of oppression. With this sight, all abnormalities could not be hidden from Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes.
However, the problem was that Lin Xuan did not see anything abnormal on the Sunbird.
What did this mean?
This meant that the Sunbird¡¯s obsession was not caused by an external object. It was more likely that it was caused by its inner self, and the most likely thing was that it was affecting the soul.
When he thought of souls, Lin Xuan inexplicably linked it to the power of faith.
The power of faith was a rather bug-like energy. To Lin Xuan¡¯s knowledge, it was equivalent to the power of fantasy, a manifestation of mental interference in reality.
Perhaps the power of belief in the wilderness world dungeon was not as powerful as the power of belief on the Blue, which could make people¡¯s wishese true. However, the power of belief in the wilderness world dungeon could make people and deste beasts be high and mighty gods, and their cultivation speed would be multiplied. Such a powerful effect was not much different from making one¡¯s wishese true.
However, if the demonic transformation of the eastern barren territory¡¯s gods this time involved the soul, thi would be something Lin Xuan would not know how to handle. Perhaps he should look for his wife and ask her about it.
Having made his decision, Lin Xuan did not hesitate any longer. With the unconscious Sunbird in one hand, he stepped into the torn space and went to find his wife.
Lin Xuan was outside while Zhu Mingmei was in charge of the internal affairs, managing all aspects of the Xia Dynasty in an orderly manner.
In the throne room, Zhu Mingmei, who was dressed in a phoenix robe, raised her head in confusion. With her abilities, she naturally sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s return the moment he appeared.
She was not suspicious that Lin Xuan could rush back in an instant, but she was suspicious of why Lin Xuan hade back.
Arge number of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s forces were sweeping through the eastern barren territory right now. Once the invincible earth-rank masters discover that the Human Emperor Lin Xuan is not present, it was very likely that there would be an attack or a massacre.
Lin Xuan walked down the stairs and stood beside Zhu Mingmei in a sh.
This time, Zhu Mingmei saw that Lin Xuan was carrying a huge golden bird. One look at the bird and she knew that its meat was firm and it was delicious. It was emitting a warm aura. Needless to say, it was fresh meat.
Zhu Mingmei was about to tease him, but she noticed that Lin Xuan was frowning. He lifted the golden bird in his hand and showed it to her.
¡°My dear, could you help me¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you start a fire, take out the barbeque rack, and season it before eating, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Zhu Mingmei could tell that the bird was unusual, and she even found some interesting things about it. However, she did not mind joking with Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan was speechless. He didn¡¯t react for a moment.
After a while, he snapped out of his daze and red at Zhu Mingmei. Then, he held her hand and led her to the back of the pce.
In the Imperial Academy of Medicine, Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei stood by the side of the dissection table. They were holding tools that could understand what was going on with the Sunbird.
¡°Wait a minute, it hasn¡¯t been anesthetized yet.¡±
Zhu Mingmei reminded him.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already given it physical anesthesia. If it wakes up halfway, I¡¯ll give it another shot.¡±
Zhu Mingmei was speechless.
Physical anesthesia was not the issue. The soul resided in the brain of a living being. Humans had a pineal nd, and dire beasts had a simr structure.
Zhu Mingmei had wanted to enter the Sunbird¡¯s sea of consciousness with her consciousness to see the changes in the Sunbird¡¯s soul more directly, but Lin Xuan stopped her.
The Sunbird¡¯s soul had changed. No, it was not just it. The souls of the other eastern barren gods who had participated in the southeast battle had also changed. ¡°It is very likely that this thing is contagious.¡± Without knowing the specific situation, Lin Xuan would not let his wife risk her soul.
These eastern barren immortals were not a big deal. The worst case scenario would be to kill all of them. There was nothing to feel sorry for.
Very quickly, the two of them worked together and opened up the Sunbird¡¯s head. Inside, the two of them found the light that represented the Sunbird¡¯s soul.
The two of them discovered that this spot of light was divided into three colors. The brightest was white, the second brightest was golden, and the dimmer one was gray!
Chapter 527 - 527 Slaughter
527 ughter
The most intense white light was undoubtedly the light from the power of faith, while the second golden light should be the source of the Sunbird¡¯s soul. As for the dimmest gray light, it was most likely the cause of the Sunbird going ballistic.
What was this gray light?
Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei looked at each other. This was not any other ce but the most secretive and private soul of a living being. How could an unknown object appear for no reason?
¡°Do you know what this gray light is?¡±
!!
Lin Xuan frowned. Even with his shallow knowledge of the soul, he could easily tell that this gray light was the same as the soul fluctuations of the Sunbird. In other words, this thing was definitely a part of the Sunbird¡¯s soul!
This made Lin Xuan think of something, it could be cancer cells!
The gray light had the same effect as cancer cells. They were both harmful substances that developed from their own bodies, but one acted on the human body, while the other acted on the soul.
¡°It could be a curse. I¡¯m not too sure. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
Zhu Mingmei furrowed her brows. She had been immersed in the Dao of the soul for many years and had a deep understanding of the soul. She could tell at a nce that this gray light was a mutated form of the soul. However, it was still a soul at its core. She had also discovered the essence of the curse in this soul.
Yin spirits and ghosts were the best at curses, so she was familiar with it.
She had seen many ways of using spiritual power to turn into curses. Even in the Dao of curses, soul curses were considered a major category. However, using one¡¯s own spiritual power to curse oneself was new to her. It was a ridiculous thing to do that. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t believe it at first and needed to confirm it over and over again.
Zhu Mingmei was not wrong. This was a curse formed from the Sunbird¡¯s soul. However, there was something else that connected the two sides, and it could be considered a catalyst. It was just like how humans would not actively cause cancer. Most of the time, it was caused by unhealthy food or ingesting certain cancer-causing substances.
This was only discovered after the two of them continued to study it.
It was actually the power of faith that affected it!
The power of faith was poisonous?
The two of them looked at each other. The path of gods could be said to be a path of sess and failure based on faith. The power of faith was not considered poisonous. This faith was formed from the spiritual power of a living creature.
Mental energy interfering with reality was the world¡¯s first miracle. It used the power of all living beings to create an invincible master.
Lin Xuan could not help frowning as he sat down. The path of the Human Emperor also involved faith¡
Fortunately, he was the Human Emperor, the 99th Human Emperor, not the 95th son of heaven. He was not restricted by heaven and earth and was not bound by any chains that prevented him from cultivating. The reason why sons of heaven could not cultivate was because of the interference of the dragon energy, but the Human Emperor did not have this problem. All the dragon energy was used by him to forge the dragon veins of the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon, which was the foundation of the human race¡¯s dominance in the wilderness world dungeon.
Not only the dragon veins, but also the nine serenities of the underworld were involved. When the Xia Dynasty unified the nine regions and four seas, it would be the time to forge the nine serenities of the underworld and rule the world. At that time, the power of the Human Emperor would use the nine serenities of the underworld to suppress the wild beasts in the world. Wherever the sun and moon shone, wherever the rivers passed, they would all be thend of Xia Dynasty!
All wild beast gods that were not conferred by the Human Emperor would be wild gods and be suppressed by the nine serenities of the underworld.
At that time, the wilderness world dungeon would enter a new era, the era of humans.
That¡¯s too far away for now. Let¡¯s return to reality.
With their knowledge and the fact that the Sunbird¡¯s soul had been cut out, all of their secrets were exposed. There was nothing that could be hidden anymore.
¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually harm themselves.¡±
Lin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile. The path of totem gods was considered a new potential path. This path had not appeared for a long time, it had been here for only a few hundred years. If it was not for the addition of an extremely powerful ancient god, which was the extreme demon dragon, as well as the addition of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, this new path would not have developed to this point and upied three regions.
However, the central divine region was still upied by the ancient gods. If Lin Xuan had not established the Xia Dynasty and started a war between the human race and the gods, the extreme demon dragon and Mother Earth would probably have fought with the representatives of the ancient gods hundreds of yearster. The oue of the battle would determine the future Path of the Gods in the wilderness world dungeon.
It was a pity that Lin Xuan took over forcefully, using the way of the Human Emperor to suppress everyone.
The gods would probably be a thing of the past and only be recorded in history.
The power of belief and totem gods were still too young to be a cultivation path. Furthermore, these totem gods were not of high intelligence or a race with excellent scientific research abilities. They were just wild beasts that ate raw meat and drank blood. They were still in the initial stages of their civilization. They did not even have the basic foundation of food and clothing. Under such circumstances, how could they have the ability to develop further?
To put it bluntly, the Path of Gods had probably not changed since its appearance.
¡°What do we do now? What do you n to do with the few eastern barren gods who are affected by the curse?¡±
Zhu Mingmei sat beside Lin Xuan and looked at him gently. The situation in the wilderness was getting stranger and stranger. The northernnds were still fine, as they only needed to focus on development. However, the incident in theEast and South was truly unexpected. There was also the powerful central divine region and the mysterious western sea.
The waters of the wilderness world were very deep!
¡°What else can we do? We can either kill them or suppress them. They¡¯ve already be demonic.¡±
The two of them had already figured out the contents of the curse. If it was a battle between the gods of the eastern barren and the barbarians of the south, Lin Xuan would be happy to watch the show. However, that was not the case. Many ordinary human warriors of the lower level citizens were ordered by the gods to fight with the warriors of the southern barbarians. Once they gained something, the gods would also gain benefits.
If Lin Xuan did not interfere, the whole eastern barren would be a deadnd by the time he conquered it. It would take a long time for the poption to recover.
Therefore, these possessed gods had to die.
Even if they were suppressed, they would soon fall into madness due to the Curse of Faith and eventually destroy themselves.
Chapter 528 - 528 Scheming
528 Scheming
Lin Xuan was under a lot of pressure when it came to killing those demonized gods of the eastern barren. After all, they weren¡¯t little nobodies, but powerful earth-rank wild beast gods. There were even ten to twenty of them. It was not an easy task toplete the ughter.
Fortunately, the Sunbird had been caught by him, and he could kill it at any time. Without the Sunbird¡¯s absolute power, those possessed eastern gods would no longer be united. It would be best to divide them now.
Of course, the biggest problem wasn¡¯t these possessed eastern barren gods, but those bystanders who saw something wrong with the eastern barren gods. There must be a mastermind among them.
They must have noticed that something was wrong with them long before. They wouldn¡¯t go as far as to test them, but they would definitely stay close and observe the situation carefully. After all, this was not a small matter.
!!
However, this would hinder Lin Xuan¡¯s clean-up operation. These people behind the scenes might now just watch Lin Xuan kill the gods of the eastern barren. Well, it was not certain. For the time being, it was not clear what the purpose of these people behind the scenes was, but they were definitely bad people to start a war between the eastern barren and the southern barbarians.
Lin Xuan exined his problems to his wife, and Zhu Mingmei pped Lin Xuan¡¯s naughty hand.
¡°Can¡¯t you just change your appearance??
Lin Xuan retaliated. ¡°What kind of rotten idea was this?¡±
¡®Why don¡¯t I use the image of the southern barbarians¡ Oh, that won¡¯t do. The people from the southern barbarians aren¡¯t as powerful as me.¡±
¡°Someone else could take the me for you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not very good for morale¡¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s with that devious smile of yours?¡±
Lin Xuan randomly chose the image of a southern barbarian warrior and the clothing of a southern barbarian king. Then, he walked valiantly in the direction where the gods of the eastern barren gathered.
At this time, many gods of the eastern barren who had been possessed by the devil were gathered together. Without their leader, their opinions could not be unified at all. Several gods of the eastern barren who were slightly affected by the Curse of Faith did not have much hatred for the southern barbarians. In addition, most of their own people had been killed or injured. The subsequent Curse of Faith weakened them, and their souls returned to normal.
However, there were more eastern barren gods who were gradually bing demonized. Not all of their gods had died. On the contrary, some of their friends and rtives had died in this battle. Their anger and hatred towards the southern barbarians were gradually deepening. Such thoughts also affected the gods they believed in.
¡°Even without the Sunbird, with our strength, we can totally kill our way into the southern barbarians¡¯ territory and let the people know what we¡¯re capable of. We can¡¯t just sit and wait for our strength to rise, we must do something!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The southern barbarians are all fools. They only know how to scream and shout.¡±
¡°Charge, charge, charge! They don¡¯t have any strategy at all. We can easily take them down.¡±
¡°You guys think it¡¯s that easy? Who will deal with them when we¡¯re weakened? In my opinion, we should go back to the covenant of gods. The Human Emperor is bringing his army into the territory of the eastern barren territory as we speak. With the current defense power of the covenant of gods, they will be no match for the Human Emperor.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go back. The God of Darkness is still in the covenant of all gods. She¡¯ll definitely be able to lead us¡:¡±
At this moment, the most powerful of the eastern barren godly spirits, the Golden-winged Eagle, suddenly showed its power. It hovered in the air and its body emitted a dazzling light like the Sunbird.
However, many gods of the eastern barren didn¡¯t pay attention to it, and some even looked down on it. When it first came to the pact of gods of the eastern barren, the Golden-winged Eagle was weak, and could even be said to be at the bottom of the food chain.
However, the other party¡¯s appearance was simply too mboyant. Its skin was 70 percent to 80 percent simr to the Sunbird. Then, it forced the Sunbird to be its sworn brother and kin. It would call out the Sunbird whenever there was a problem. The Sunbird had a good temper and would help it out a little.
After more than ten years of development, coupled with its own talent, it had reached the second level of the eastern barren. Now that the Sunbird had been suppressed and taken away by a mysterious man, it was the most powerful God in the eastern barren!
The Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. It had been thinking about this day for a long time, and now it finally had the opportunity to lead many gods.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to go back. Killing the barbarians of the South can improve our strength. This is a great opportunity. Now that we¡¯ve finally encountered it, how can we give up so easily? If we seize this opportunity, maybe you and I can be gods like the God of Light or the God of Darkness!! Don¡¯t you want to have a taste of true power?¡±
The Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s words were quite infectious, and it had made a good point. The other gods were not willing to give up the opportunity to improve themselves. They did not live in harmony in the covenant of gods. Many gods had conflicts between themselves, and they naturally had to resolve them. It depended on the strength of both sides to win.
Strength was the determination on who would be the winner.
Every God had more or less backed down with their opinions because they were weaker. The stronger they were, the more they had a say!
As for the Golden-winged Eagle, all they could do was nod their heads.
After listening to the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s speech, several gods were very disdainful, but they did not refuse. They originally wanted to go to the southern barbarian and kill. Although they looked down on the Golden-winged Eagle, they did not mind bing stronger.
The powerful gods had all agreed. Although the weak ones had mored to go back to the covenant of gods, no one had listened to them. In the end, they were forced to agree to attack the southern barbarians.
¡°We don¡¯t have enough warriors. Should we transfer some more warriors from the covenant of gods?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not good. If we transfer more warriors, it¡¯ll be even harder to defend the covenant.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, the Human Emperor won¡¯t dare to attack us.¡±
Chapter 529 - 529 Next King
529 Next King
¡°You still want to mobilize more troops?¡±
The rabbit-eareddy looked at the battle report that had just been sent back. Her expression was uncertain.
The God of Light was suppressed and taken away by a mysterious master. In order to reduce the impact on the eastern barren, they had to elect a new king and continue to mobilize troops to deal with the southern barbarians.
¡°Heh,¡± the rabbit-eareddy sneered. The report was all about the good of the eastern barren, but in fact, it was all about personal desires. The Golden-winged Eagle was obviously a traitor with a rebellious bone in the back of its head. The God of Light had just disappeared and he couldn¡¯t wait to be the next king. Was he worthy?
!!
Did they really think that it was the fame of the God of Light and the God of Darkness that intimidated the other masters in the eastern barren? That was not the case at all. It was the strength of the peak-level gods represented by the God of Light and the God of Darkness!
Soon, the God of Darkness could not help but think about it. The Golden-winged Eagle and the Sunbird looked very simr. If the Golden-winged Eagle really ascended to the throne and took over the many divine people left behind by the king, its strength might really improve by leaps and bounds. It may even enter the ranks of peak divine spirits.
As for the deployment of troops, the God of Darkness shook her head. It was impossible for her to deploy more troops. Although the Human Emperor traveled slowly, as time passed, he was getting closer and closer to the covenant of gods. The closer he got, the more the God of Darkness and the many eastern barren gods who stayed behind to guard the covenant of gods felt a terrifying pressure.
The Human Emperor hade with great momentum, and he was undefeatable!
¡°Take a look at this. This is a report from the southeast battlefield.¡±
The God of Darkness Rabbit didn¡¯t try to hide it, and immediately sent the letter down. In the past, the sun and moon shining together could still suppress many gods, and the covenant of gods abided by their rules. Now that the God of Light was missing, the God of Darkness alone couldn¡¯t have the ability to suppress many gods.
¡°Elect a new king? Hey, this is good, this is good. Don¡¯t you think I look like the new king?¡±
¡°Bullsh*t! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? You want to be king with such a cowardly look? In my opinion, the Golden-winged Eagle is the most suitable candidate for the position of king.¡±
¡°Golden-winged Eagle? Instead of saving the old king, it wants to ascend to the upper position and be the new king. Says a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Why would they want to mobilize the troops? Why aren¡¯t they back yet? What¡¯s the point of fighting at this point?
¡°I¡¯ll say this first. We can fight, but I won¡¯t be sending my people out. I¡¯ll send the people of the gods who want to continue attacking southern barbarians.¡±
For a time, the entire covenant of gods was like a wet market. Every God was trying their best to show themselves and make their presence known. It was unnecessary in the past, but now it is necessary because the king has disappeared.
The king was not dead yet, but he had been suppressed and captured by a mysterious master, so he could already be considered dead¡ The main reason was that the inheritance left by the king was so enticing that all the gods couldn¡¯t help themselves and lost their basic ability to think. They all thought that they could be king, even if they couldn¡¯t take over all of the king¡¯s followers, only a small part of them, they might be able to advance further!
Perhaps, they could be the new king!
The God of Darkness rubbed her head in distress. Everything was bing more chaotic, and she had to make her own decision as soon as possible.
¡
The gods at the front line of the southeast front line, who had sent a request to mobilize troops, were preparing to go to the southern barbarian region under the leadership of the Golden-winged Eagle. They wanted to invade the whole of the southern barbarian region like the Human Emperor.
In their imagination, there was still the possibility of invading the entire southern barbarians, and that was to sustain the war through war.
The Curse of Faith was a crisis, forcing them to fight with the warriors of the southern Barbarians. It was a huge danger, one mistake would lead to their death. At the same time, it was also a huge opportunity. As long as they operated well, they could continue to improve themselves through this war and finally exterminate the southern barbarians.
In this way, not only would their strength be greatly improved due to the Curse of Faith, but the Curse of Faith would also disappear with the extinction of the southern barbarians. It was killing two birds with one stone, no, killing three birds with one stone. By then, their strength would increase, and their status in the covenant of gods would also increase. They would obtain more divine beings, and the speed of their improvement in the future would be elerated like a rocket!
This wasn¡¯t a Curse of Faith, it was a blessing in disguise!
Just as the Golden-winged Eagle was about to lead his followers to a big fight, the news from the covenant of the gods gave them a severe blow.
¡°Rejected?¡±
¡°Short-sighted, foolish, and unscrupulous!¡±
¡°What do we do, what do we do, the covenant of gods didn¡¯t agree to send troops over.¡±
¡°They said that they could send troops over¡ But¡¡±
For a time, many gods of the eastern barren fell silent. The gods left in the covenant of gods were theirst card, not their killing move, but they were the hope of the gods to rise again. Even if they failed, they could still keep their reputation as gods and quietly stay in the covenant of gods, recuperating.
If all the gods were mobilized, they would have no way out and would walk down a dark path.
¡°Hehe, what are you all hesitating for? Bring them all out. If we win, then the gods will no longer have the sun and the moon on the same day. Instead, all the gods will rise together and redistribute the benefits.¡±
¡°Even if we lose, it¡¯s not a big deal. At most, we won¡¯t be gods anymore. Even if we return to the covenant of gods with our tails between our legs, we¡¯ll definitely be condemned, and our status will be lowered. Other gods will also suppress us. I¡¯ve had enough of this kind of life!¡±
A sneer appeared on the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s face. A terrifying godly spirit aura suddenly rose, forcing many godly spirits to make a choice.
Soon, the other gods made their decision. They were just divine beings, and there were plenty of them in the wilderness world dungeon. Even if they all died this time, they could find new divine beings in other areas and continue to be gods. This time, if they missed this n of rising to the heavens in one step, there would never be another one!
¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it too!¡±
¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±
All the demons of the eastern barren were ignited with passion. They were expecting a bright future with many followers. With a wave of their hands, the world would change colors, the sun and the moon would rotate ording to their will, and they could do whatever they want!
The next moment, a powerful aura that was both familiar and strange suppressed them directly!
Chapter 530 - 530 Collateral
530 Coteral
Lin Xuan had arrived a long time ago. He wanted to see what the eastern barren gods who had been possessed by the power of faith would do.
Judging from the current situation, the Curse of Faith would not actively change the consciousness of the living, but it would amplify the desire of the subject. On the one hand, it tempted them with benefits, and on the other hand, it magnified the benefits. It was a two-pronged approach. It made sense why the gods of the eastern barren were crazy and wanted to attack the South.
In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, these so-called gods were just a group of wild beasts that cultivated life and not nature. They only had strong bodies, but they did not have the corresponding mental state. In the end, they would only be dark spirits that will never be Saints. It would be a fool¡¯s dream to break through the threshold of the heaven-rank with the new path of Gods.
¡°Who is it?¡±
!!
Lin Xuan no longer concealed himself as his powerful aura swept out in all directions. His terrifying power suppressed all directions, and not only did the eastern barren gods below sense Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, but even the ck shadows that were hiding in the surroundings and staring at the eastern barren gods also noticed Lin Xuan.
The shocking aura unique to the southern barbarians was overwhelming. The gods of the eastern barren walked out from the gathering ce and saw Lin Xuan standing alone in the void. Well, at this time, Lin Xuan had already used the Fetal Transformation and body changing to be an invincible master of the southern barbarians. There was no such master in the southern barbarians, but it was quite easy to simte the aura of the southern barbarians.
¡°Are you a strong practitioner from the South?¡±
The Golden-winged Eagle looked up at Lin Xuan with an ugly expression. This was an earth-rank invincible master who was even more powerful than the great emperor of southern barbarians. The great emperor of southern barbarians had some ability toe to the side and y a supporting role, but now, when faced with Lin Xuan, who had transformed into the great emperor of southern barbarians, he could not even have any thoughts of resisting.
Lin Xuan walked the path of the Human Emperor, which was the most orthodox and invincible path given by the fates. The path taken by the southern people and Lin Xuan were simr, they did not confer gods butmand gods. The gods theymanded would eventually merge with them.
In other words, be it the Human Emperor¡¯s path or the southern barbarian path, they both had a certain degree of restraint against gods.
It was the same now. Lin Xuan had simted such a powerful aura, forcing the Golden-winged Eagle to submit.
At this moment, in a split second, a sandstorm began to sweep up between heaven and earth. For a moment, sand flew around, making the entire sky misty.
Even Lin Xuan could not do anything about the flying sand in such a short period of time. He could only use the more st*pid method, such as summoning the wind and rain to change the environment.
For a time, three terrifying great divine arts that could change the environment descended in the same area. The visibility in the surroundings was extremely low, and it was impossible to see what was going on.
After the sandy attack was activated, Lin Xuan finally knew who was the mastermind behind this!
It must be the Tiger Wind God from the central divine region!
Looking at the scene, it was likely that the Thunder Kirin hade as well. The wind and lightningplemented each other, and the twoplemented each other. In the end, they were able to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s two great divine powers.
The barbarian that Lin Xuan had transformed into roared excitedly, and his body instantly grew several timesrger. He then raised his fist and began to smash wildly.
With the heavenly transformation of divine power and the divine dragon¡¯s power, no enemy dared to face Lin Xuan!
The terrifying fist momentum exploded in the air, making the gods of the eastern barren, the Tiger Wind God, and Thunder Kirin to shrink their necks. Such a violent attack was terrifying. If they were hit by it, they would probably be blown up.
As expected of the barbarians of the South, they were brutal and violent.
It was too terrifying.
The sky was gloomy, thunder rumbled, and the wind swept through the sky. The storm was pouring, and the wind carried debris.
Lin Xuan and the central ancient gods¡¯ spellcasters were still fine, but the gods of the eastern barren were the unlucky ones. Their strength was generally weak, and they didn¡¯t have powerful magical powers. The only thing they could be considered to be okay was their strong physiques. However, when faced with strong people who controlled Daows on both sides, their physiques were still not enough to help them.
Therefore, most of the gods in the eastern barren were badly injured.
¡°Hey, hey why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good discussion?¡±
As time passed, the Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin were the first to give up. Lin Xuan had cheated by summoning Qiu to take his ce. With Qiu¡¯s identity and strength as a true dragon, it was more natural and smooth when summoning wind and rain.
Therefore, the two powerhouses couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Moreover, they didn¡¯te here to fight to the death with the strong cultivators of the southern barbarians, but to observe the many gods of the eastern barren, and even wanted to capture one or two to bring back to the central divinend for research.
¡°Oh, you guys want to talk? Sure, as long as you can beat me!¡±
Very well, this speech was in line with the character of the southern Barbarians, who were brainless.
The Tiger Wind God and the Purple Kirin were speechless. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. They had thought that they were strong enough and could at least wander around outside the central divine region. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter a southern barbarians expert who was even stronger than them.
If they had known this would happen, they would not have taken action in the first ce. They would have just captured one or two gods of the eastern barren and escaped.
A smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. They shouldn¡¯t have spoken. Once they did, they would expose their position.
Lin Xuan aimed his fist at the two ancient gods and punched them.
The air waspressed and terrifying sonic booms were heard. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was rather terrifying, and it was not much different from a nuclear bomb that had its power retracted.
However, this punch was not enough to kill the two ancient gods. Not only were their physical bodies powerful, but they also had extraordinaryprehension of the Daows. With the support of wind and thunder, they could injure Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan¡¯s n to sweep through the central divine region would probably be dyed for a period of time.
Seeing that he could not do anything to the other party in a short period of time, Lin Xuan might as well dispel his summoning of wind and rain and prepare to have a talk with the other party.
The two powerhouses saw that the weather had all dispersed, so they also stopped the flying sand. The world gradually became clear.
The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun shone on the world. Lin Xuan stood proudly among them, looking at the two.
¡°Now, we can have a good talk!¡±
Chapter 531 - 531 Mother Earth’s Appearance
531 Mother Earth¡¯s Appearance
¡°Which powerhouse of the southern barbarian are you?¡±
The Tiger Wind God looked at the powerful being in front of it with a serious expression. It lowered its body slightly and was in a defensive posture. It was not because it was cautious, but because it was afraid. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was overpowering. That terrifying fist just now had truly frightened it to its core.
Perhaps one punch was not enough to kill it and the Thunder Kirin, but a few punches in a row would be too much for them to handle. There was no guarantee that this southern barbarians powerhouse might have some other killer moves hidden¡ In short, this southern barbarians expert was indeed stronger than the two of them. He was considered an expert on the level of Mother Earth and the demon dragon.
Thinking of this, the two ancient gods couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. Why was there an expert they didn¡¯t know, and that was a barbarian from the South?
!!
¡°Oh, why? You don¡¯t know me?¡±
Lin Xuanughed coldly and revealed a creepy smile. He was about to flip out. The feeling that the barbarian gave off was the feeling of being unreasonable and pestering, so it did not matter how overboard he went.
The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin were speechless.
What are you saying? Are you famous? Should we know you?
For a moment, the two ancient gods were dumbfounded, but they quickly reacted. At this time, they didn¡¯t need to care about who this strong southern barbarian was. After all, they weren¡¯t even sure if he was part of the southern barbarians.
¡°I am the Tiger Wind God. This is the Thunder Kirin. How should I address you?¡±
The two ancient gods asked Lin Xuan. Asking for his name was actually the beginning of a friendly exchange.
¡°I¡¯m the primogenitor of the South, Xuan Ling!¡±
Lin Xuan waved his hand and gathered the gods of the eastern barren. ¡°Did youe here for these useless people?¡±
The two ancient gods raised their eyebrows. Lin Xuan¡¯s scolding had included them as well. However, they were innate ancient gods raised by the heavens and the earth. They were not included, they were somewhat different from these deste beasts.
¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if it¡¯s possible for us to bring you back to the central divine province.¡± Mother Earth was also paying attention to this matter.
¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t know where these beasts got the courage to attack so many of our southern barbarians¡¯ powerhouses, causing the death of several southern barbarians kings. I must bring them back to southern barbarians and wait for the judgment of the southern barbarians imperial court to boost the morale and courage of our southern barbarians people!¡±
Lin Xuan rejected the offer with a straight face. He was not afraid of Mother Earth that was still in seclusion. Even if it had ended its seclusion and walked out with its strength enhanced, Lin Xuan would not be afraid at all. No matter what, it did not matter.
The two ancient gods were stunned. He was either st*pid or strong to be able to act this tough!
This demon strong person from the southern barbarian people was not a fool at first nce. It was obvious that this person was very strong. He did not even fear the world-famous Mother Earth
What else was there to do?
The two ancient gods were now in a difficult position. They had originally wanted to use the name of Mother Earth to take away these unusual eastern wastnd gods by force, but now, a powerful master who was not afraid of Mother Earth was standing in front of them.
The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin looked at each other. Since they couldn¡¯t take him away, they could only¡
He was shaking!
There were quite a few innate ancient gods, but the two of them could only be considered as second or third-ranked experts. The first-ranked was Mother Earth, and the second-ranked was naturally the Butterfly of Fate. This ancient god could see the fate, but he was the only ancient god that could do so. Recently, the Butterfly of Fate had disappeared, and no one knew where he went.
As for the third-level ancient gods, there were two more besides them, the Water Roc and White Bear.
Mother Earth was in seclusion for a breakthrough, and the Butterfly of Fate had disappeared. Only the Water Roc and the White Bear could be summoned!
The two ancient gods secretly sent out a distress signal. With Water Roc¡¯s speed in the sky, it would probably arrive at the battlefield in an instant. Not to mention other things, it waspletely possible to directly abduct a few eastern barren gods.
The next moment, a neighing sound was heard. The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin looked incredulous, as if they had heard something incredible.
Lin Xuan frowned. He could sense a threatening aura approaching at high speed. As for the direction it wasing from, it was underground!
He reached out his hand and picked up many of the eastern barren godly spirits. Then, he dodged the attack. The next second, a huge mouth opened up as if it was going to swallow everything.
It was arge python. It had a t head, cold eyes, exposed venomous fangs, and a forked tongue that flickered from time to time. All of this showed that it was a huge snake with a bad temperament.
Could this be the legendary Mother Earth, the earthly python?
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not help but turn his eyes to the ce where the python was rumored to have gone into seclusion, but he found that everything was still the same.
What was going on?
Could it be that there was a mistake in the information, or that the earthly python had deceived all the gods back then?She had not entered seclusion at all, but had been secretly stirring up trouble outside!
¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan!¡±
The python spoke in the humannguage and saw through Lin Xuan¡¯s disguise. There was no doubt in her tone.
Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow. He did not know how he had been exposed, but since he had been discovered, he decided not to hide anymore. He revealed himself and took on the appearance of the Human Emperor and looked at Mother Earth eye-to-eye.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±
¡°Heh, so it really was you!¡±
Mother Earth chuckled. Her tone was a little rxed, as if she had verified something.
It was only then that Lin Xuan realized that Mother Earth was not sure that the barbarian was actually Lin Xuan. It was a trick, but he did not expect to be tricked¡ Speaking of which, he was still too inexperienced in the martial world.
How did she know??
¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to not be cultivating in seclusion and preparing for a breakthrough.¡±
Lin Xuan had been tricked into revealing his true identity, but he only smiled and shook his head, secretly warning himself not to be so naive in the future. Even if the other party seeded. he could not admit it.
¡°I was inspired by your fate and knew that the arrival of the Twilight of the Gods would be soon. I shed my skin in secret and came to patrol the world. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡±
¡°Oh, Ragnarok? Then, did you find out about anything?¡±
¡°Of course. Human Emperor Lin Xuan, the news of you instigating the gods of the eastern barren and the war between the southern barbarians powerhouses has spread. Because of you, the eastern barren and the southern barbarians have gathered in the southeast battlefield.
¡°Because of you, both sides haveunched the first and even the second Southeast battle.
¡°What else do you have to say for yourself?¡±
Chapter 532 - 532 Strategic Retreat
532 Strategic Retreat
nder, this was pure nder!
Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t angry, not even a little bit. He only raised his eyebrows slightly to express his surprise, then shook his head speechlessly. He looked at Mother Earth and said, ¡°It was because of some useless tricks. To experts like us, whatever we do is right. Let¡¯s not talk about whether I did it or not. Even if I did, it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether it¡¯s the eastern barren territory or the southern barbarian, they are all my targets. It¡¯s just a matter of time before they will kneel after me.
¡°However, since you said so, then the first war in the Southeast should have been started by you. Of course, I don¡¯t have evidence, and I don¡¯t need evidence to prove anything.
Lin Xuan stood calmly in the air, looking at Mother Earth opposite him and shaking his head. Mother Earth was indeed very strong, but it was brainless. It was unknown where it had learned one or two tricks from, but it wanted to use them on Lin Xuan. What it didn¡¯t know was that special things had special analyses, and special people had special treatment.
To an invincible figure like Lin Xuan, everything was just an illusion. Furthermore, he hadprehended the eight-word mantra ¡ª none of your business, none of my business. His mental state was also very strong. Even if this battle was really started by Lin Xuan, he would not feel any guilt or uneasiness, let alone being ndered.
Furthermore, Mother Earth had revealed something when she spoke. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, it should be Mother Earth¡¯s doing. He naturally didn¡¯t have evidence, and he didn¡¯t need evidence. He wasn¡¯t aw enforcer, he was a strong person and he could do as he pleased!
Everything is free to judge when you¡¯re strong!
Human Emperor Dao body, dragon head, human body, snake tail, activate!
The heavenly transformation was fully unleashed!
The shadow of a divine dragon was swimming behind Lin Xuan. This was the phenomenon of the divine dragon¡¯s suppression force!
In an instant, a terrifying dragon-headed monster appeared in front of Mother Earth. Both of them were about the same size, and they both had snake tails.
Mother Earth was only surprised for a short while, then her body suddenly bounced and directly wrapped around Lin Xuan.
The earth shook and slowly sank.
Mother Earth controlled the power of the earth to deal with Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, it was of no use. Lin Xuan had the bloodline of the ancestral sorcerer, so he was also very proficient in the earth element. Now was the time for the masters of the two great earthws to fight wildly.
In order to master the Dao of the Earth, the earth series of spells were ordinary. The strengthening of the body was the most important part of mastering it.
Regardless of whether it was Lin Xuan or Mother Earth, both of them had powerful bodies. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s body was undoubtedly stronger, He walked the great path of the body while Mother Earth walked the great path of the earth. Strengthening the body was just a by-product.
Even so, Lin Xuan could not do anything to Mother Earth for the time being. Its body was indeed weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s, but as an innate ancient god, it cultivated with the power of the world. Both its body and the power of the earth were growing rapidly, and it had even reached the invincible level of earth-rank 100 of years ago.
After all these years, its strength had improved, and Lin Xuan could feel the aura of a god on it, but there was a slight difference. The path had almost no suppression abilities on it.
Both parties engaged in a frenzied battle. Lin Xuanunched the divine dragon¡¯s fist attack in session. The force was immense and the power was strong. Unfortunately, Mother Earth kept up with it. It had retracted its entire body to defend itself. Even several dragon fists could not break through its defense. It was truly powerful.
Not only that, but Mother Earth also relied on its weak and boneless body to utilize the whip effect to gather a powerful force at its tail, which it then used to whip Lin Xuan¡¯s body.
The power of this attack was not any weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s fist.
Mother Earth¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated!
Standing up from a pile of rubble, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression looked a little ugly. He had always looked forward to entering the earth-rank. With his talent for killing, he would be able to kill anything that stood in his way!
Now, he finally understood why in addition to Killing, he also had the Soul yer and God yer talents. It was because these two types of enemies could not be dealt with by killing. In fact, there were many more enemies that the Killing talent was not effective against.
Because at earth-rank, those special enemies all had some kind of rule power on them, which blocked the effect of the Killing talent skill.
Now, against Mother Earth, it was the first time Lin Xuan had been so embarrassed against an enemy of the same level.
It wasn¡¯t just the Killing skill that didn¡¯t work, the God yer skill didn¡¯t work either. It was now a battle of brute force. Both sides had to rely on their physical bodies.
However, Mother Earth suddenly let out a roar. The Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin hesitated for a moment before joining the battle.
Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure increased as he fought one against three. He could barely handle it.
Lin Xuan took a look at the eastern barren territory¡¯s godly spirits that were stacked together, and in the next moment, he unleashed all his power, grabbing the Tiger Wind God and hammering them hard. He endured the wild attacks from Mother Earth and the Thunder Kirin, acting as if he was going to hammer the Tiger Wind God to death no matter what.
His demonic appearance truly frightened the Tiger Wind God and the Thunder Kirin. This was because the battle between Lin Xuan and Mother Earth could not be decided in a short time.
After nearly ten hits, the Tiger Wind God was already gasping for air. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong body, it would have died.
He threw the Tiger Wind God out of the way and gave the Thunder Kirin a warning look, telling it that if it dared to interfere, it would be the next one to die!
The Thunder Kirin hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to approach the battle anymore.
As for Mother Earth, it panted for a while and coiled itself in a corner. The cold eyes of Mother Earth were fixed on Lin Xuan, and its tongue was flicking non-stop, as if it was sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s condition.
In the next moment, a smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face before he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. Mother Earth reacted immediately, wanting to stop Lin Xuan, but it was a pity that it was not fast enough. Lin Xuan picked up dozens of eastern barren gods at once and then used the great divine ability of golden light to disappear without a trace.
Mother Earth let out an indignant hiss.
Lin Xuan escaped?
At this moment, a loud cry was heard. The Water Roc had arrived.
Mother Earth raised its head and instructed the Water Roc to track Lin Xuan.
¡°No problem, just watch me!¡±
Chapter 533 - 533 Moon God’s Determination
533 Moon God¡¯s Determination
High up in the sky, Lin Xuan twisted his neck and looked at the Water Roc in disdain. He sneered disdainfully. Many of the eastern barren gods had been knocked out and thrown into the heart of the earth realm. Qiu was inside to watch over them, so there would not be any trouble.
When the Water Roc saw Lin Xuan standing in the sky, it did not dare to approach him. It was well aware of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. He was a powerfulbat force that wasparable to Mother Earth, a terrifying existence that could tten everything in a matter of minutes.
It hurriedly came to a stop in the air and prepared to make a turn to create a safe distance. However, it did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s speed to fasten. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had appeared beside it and wanted to capture it.
Of course, as one of the ancient gods, it was not to be trifled with. Walking on the Dao of water, its ability to escape was top-notch. Just as Lin Xuan reached out his hand to capture the Water Roc, it suddenly turned into a ball of water vapor, causing Lin Xuan to only capture air.
When it reappeared, the Water Roc was already a few hundred meters away from Lin Xuan. It did not stop for a moment and was fleeing at high speed.
This Human Emperor was terrifying. Not only did he have a body and strengthparable to Mother Earth, but he also had immense speed. Where did this monstere from? He was definitely not a human, he must be some powerful ancient god!
Lin Xuan looked at the Water Roc¡¯s escape but did not give chase. There was really no need to. The Water Roc quickly left, and even Lin Xuan would have to spend a lot of time catching up. Furthermore, Mother Earth, the Tiger Wind God, and the Thunder Kirin were nearby. If the four ancient gods attacked him, although his life would not be in danger, he would definitely be beaten.
It wasn¡¯t worth it!
He turned around and disappeared into the sky in a sh of yellow lightning.
¡
¡°What?¡±
The bunny-eareddy sat in the Hall of Gods, reading the battle report in her hand. This battle report was written by the messenger who had gone to reply to the letter. It clearly stated the situation of the temporary residence of the God of War in the eastern barren, and it also stated that several masters had had a terrifying battle there. Finally, she reached the summary of the situation ¡ª all the gods of the eastern barren were killed.
Not even a single one was left?!
The bunny-eareddy sat on the divine throne in a daze, and the battle report in her hand fell unconsciously. She leaned back on the chair, and countless thoughts rolled in her mind, but they were all rejected one by one.
The fallen battle report was picked up by the other gods. All the gods who saw the battle report narrowed their eyes and screamed loudly, attracting the attention of the other gods.
¡°What should I do? What should I do? The eastern barren is finished! The eastern barren is finished!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all their fault. Why did he lead the team to the southeast mountain range?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be safe and sound? Why? Why did it be like this?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, God of Darkness. What should we do?¡±
After reading the battle report, all the gods of the eastern barren realized the seriousness of the problem.
It was not a small problem that all the gods of the eastern barren were annihted. King Ri had brought one-third of the gods to the war. He had thought that they would fight across the mountain in the southeast mountain range ande back after he was satisfied with the fight.
Who would have thought that the southeast mountain range between the two sides would suddenly tip over against them. The two sides were honest with each other and stared at each other for a while. At first, there was nothing wrong. Under the will of the strong men on both sides, they were ready to go home. Who knew that the killing intent would suddenly arise.
After the first battle, there was the second battle. If it was just the death of ordinary humans, it would not be a big deal.
However, King Ri was captured by a mysterious man, and then the remaining gods of the eastern barren were all¡ Well they were all annihted.
The power of the covenant of gods had dropped by one-third. If they could just rest in peace, increase the number of humans, and rope in some wild beasts, they would soon be able to make up for the rest of the top forces. Now, the Human Emperor had led his army to the eastern barren and crossed the natural chasm between the eastern barren and the North. They were nibbling away at the eastern barren bit by bit, constantly weakening the control of the covenant of gods over the eastern barren.
Arge portion of the ordinary humans who had been left outside had already been brought to the North.
In the past, the covenant of gods had abandoned these ordinary humans because it was difficult to migrate them in a short time and because the covenant of gods could not amodate so many people. However, because of the war in the southeast, the number of divine people living in the covenant of gods had declined sharply, and they urgently needed to replenish their numbers.
However, the Human Emperor was in a town not far from the covenant of the gods.
For a moment, all the eastern barren territory fell into silence. The current situation was going from bad to worse. They had wanted to call back the gods of the eastern barren territory who had gone to war to help the covenant of gods. Even if the Human Emperor was ahead of them, he would have a fifty-fifty chance of winning against the gods of the eastern barren territory at their peak.
Now, all the gods from the eastern barren had been annihted, and the covenant of gods had be an isted city, which had no entrance or exit. Although the strength of the city was still there, defeat and death were inevitable, and it was just a matter of time because they would be annihted.
¡°What can we do now? Surrender or fight to the death?¡±
¡°The eastern barren is not finished yet, I will not surrender! I swear to live and die with the eastern barren!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we escape? We can still escape if we abandon all the divine beings. The Human Emperor is taking his time because he¡¯s giving us more time to make a choice.¡±
¡°Hehe, you guys are so short-sighted. You only see danger and not opportunity. I¡¯m ready to join the Human Emperor and be the sacred beast protector of the Xia Dynasty. All I would need to do is rx and enjoy the worship of the entire Xia Dynasty.¡±
¡°With your rat-like appearance, the Human Emperor will want to kill you instead.¡±
Some of the gods were trembling in fear as they thought of their escape route. Some of the gods were making solemn promises, but they were only putting on an act for the God of Darkness. No one knew what they were thinking. Some of the gods were calm and unperturbed, ready to surrender to the Human Emperor and be the sacred beast of the Xia Dynasty, waiting for the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Amnesty.
Only the God of Darkness, who was sitting on the high seat, leaned back against her chair. Her face was calm, and one of her rabbit ears was folded down. Her gaze was distant, and no one knew what she was thinking.
After a while, she stood up and left without saying a word. Perhaps she was really about to make her final decision.
After the God of Darkness left, many gods¡¯ eyes flickered. They were quick-witted and made an appointment with a few gods they were familiar with to discuss their escape route. Some surrendered, some fought back, and some fled.
In the middle of the moon, silver light shone on the earth. Outside the emperor¡¯s pce in the eastern barren, a slender figure gradually became clear.
¡°The Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, The God of Darkness of the eastern barren requests an audience!¡±
Chapter 534 - 534 Come and Vote
534 Come and Vote
Lin Xuan was looking at the demonic gods of the eastern barren in front of him, hesitating about how to deal with them. If he roasted them all and ate them, it would not be good for his stomach. If he made them into soup¡ Was that nourishing? Should he stir-fry it with some chili? After thinking about it, Lin Xuan still hadn¡¯t decided how to deal with these beasts¡
¡°The Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, The God of Darkness of the eastern barren requests an audience!¡±
While Lin Xuan was still hesitating, a crisp voice suddenly rang. Lin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw the bunny-eareddy standing outside the pce. She was graceful and charming.
He looked down at the dazed eastern barren god and smiled.
¡°Let her in!¡±
At the order of the Human Emperor, several guards ran out in a hurry and invited the bunny-eareddy in.
¡°What business do you have here?¡±
Lin Xuan sat at the head of the table, his Emperor¡¯s Might exuded out. His words were like heavenlyws, and the sound of thunder rumbled when he spoke. It was soul-stirring and terrifying, especially to the wild beasts and gods of the wild, which had an added special pressure.
God of Darkness naturally felt the pressure from him. It was more powerful and aggressive than the aura she had felt outside, and it had a stronger suppressing effect on the gods.
He can¡¯t be defeated by force, he can¡¯t be defeated by force¡ Hey, what¡¯s this?
She had her head held high at first, but when she felt Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Might, she could not help but lower her head, not daring to look at the Human Emperor who was sitting on the high seat.
This was the first time in hundreds of years that she had been so humble. She had to step down from the covenant of the gods and even the throne to be someone else¡¯s subordinate. This sense of humiliation and imbnce in her mind was more difficult to ept than she had imagined.
Although she had her head down, her eyes were still open, and tears were welling up in her eyes. Suddenly, a familiar beast appeared in her sight. Isn¡¯t that the eagle¡ The sudden discovery sent a chill down her spine. The fear in her heart suddenly exploded. It turned out that the mastermind behind the changes in the eastern barren was the Human Emperor!
Then wasn¡¯t she walking right into a trap bying here this time?
She felt uneasy, but she acted naturally and gracefully. Her eyes were clear and she did not look sideways. It was as if she did not see the items on the side at all.
Lin Xuan looked at thedy in front of him, amused. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
The bunny-eareddy couldn¡¯t help but nce at the ground, and her tone was a little aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m here to surrender!¡±
Lin Xuan was speechless.
Lin Xuan rubbed his temples helplessly, and then said with a slightly troubled tone, ¡°Are you representing yourself as a rabbit, or are you representing the gods of the eastern barren?¡±
The two were different, and Lin Xuan¡¯s arrangements for her would be different based on the answer.
If she was only representing the moon, Lin Xuan would have it go back and act as a spy¡ Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t it a little too much to make the leader of the other side defect?
If she was representing the gods of the eastern barren, then¡ She would be useless, and perhaps death would be her future¡ Ahem, that was too much. Lin Xuan was not that kind of person. After all, he had taken the initiative to join the enemy and set a good example. Furthermore, her strength was not bad. She was more than enough to be the second sacred beast to protect the country.
¡°It¡¯s my own will.¡±
The God of Darkness did not know what Lin Xuan was up to, so it answered obediently. This answer allowed it to avoid the tragic fate of being hunted.
To be honest, Lin Xuan was still suspicious of her actions. After all, he could not read a person¡¯s mind, and he could not understand why the God of Darkness would choose to side with him. Thus, he asked directly, ¡°Then why did you choose to side with me?¡±
He couldn¡¯t be that charming, could he?
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to save myself!
¡°The covenant of gods was originally powerful. Even if we can¡¯t defeat the army led by the Human Emperor, we can still defend the covenant of gods and make you return without any achievements.
¡°But after King Ri led the army to battle and died, the other gods were all caught in one fell swoop. The strength of the covenant of gods plummeted, and if it could be restored with ten or twenty years of cultivation, it might be possible to restore its former strength. However, if you keep pressing on, the covenant of gods will no longer have that chance. Defeat will be the only oue.
¡°As for me, I¡¯ve been a totem god for hundreds of years. I¡¯m used to the convenience of being a god. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t adapt to the life of a wild beast. So, I¡¯m here to try to be the sacred beast of the Xia Dynasty.¡±
The God of Darkness exined slowly, and its reasoning it provided was very convincing. However, the more it exined, the more cautious Lin Xuan became. It was not that he was suspicious of the other party, but¡ Alright, he was.
Lin Xuan sat on his high seat, one hand on the armrest of his chair, slowly tapping it. He had already made a decision in his heart.
¡°Go back to the covenant of all gods now and calm the rest of the gods down. Figure out the alignment of all the gods. We must win over a group of the gods of the eastern barren, kill a group, and divide a group. The Xia Dynasty doesn¡¯t need so many country-protecting beasts.¡±
Lin Xuan suddenly lowered his head and looked at the God of Darkness seriously. ¡°The more sacred beasts there are, the less power of faith you¡¯ll get. I¡¯m sure you know what to do in this situation.¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s voice was like a devil¡¯s voice that could lure people into the abyss, as if he wanted to bring the bunny-eareddy into the abyss of eternal damnation.
¡°I¡ I understand.¡±
The bunny-eareddy was inexplicably afraid when she spoke. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s signal, she left the pce and returned to the covenant of gods.
Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the covenant of gods with a faint smile. He needed aplete covenant of gods, but he did not care about the gods of the eastern barren at all. It did not matter whether they lived or died¡
Lin Xuan¡¯s words to the God of Darkness were also a trap. He wanted to see if this God that was praised by so many gods was truly kind, or if she was just being hypocritical.
If she was, he might just keep her alive.
Chapter 535 - 535 Last Meeting
535 Last Meeting
The gods of the eastern barren didn¡¯t expect that their leader would surrender faster than them. If they had thought of it, they would not have followed her in the first ce.
The God of Darkness, who had already returned to the pact of all gods, sat on the balcony of a tall building, hugging her knees. It looked at the bright moon in the sky quietly, feeling the power of the moonlight, and sighed.
This time, she had gone to the emperor¡¯s pce and met him face to face. She had also seen the missing gods of the eastern barren. She had gained a lot of information. At least she knew that the Human Emperor was behind all this. As long as she surrendered, she would not disappear for no reason.
After hesitating for a while, she rang the gods bell and summoned all the gods for a conference. This should be thest gods¡¯ conference.
!!
The silver moonlight shone through the skylight above, shining on the long conference table and the throne at the head of the conference. This was the throne of the God of Darkness.
The next moment, the bunny-eareddy appeared in her best attire, and with the help of the powerful moonlight, she suppressed all the eastern barren gods below.
After all, they were transformed from deste beasts, so they all had the title of gods. However, they were still deste beasts in essence ¡ª wild and difficult to tame.
The originally noisy deste beasts and gods finally quieted down after the God of Darkness¡¯s powerful aura. First, the Sun God and Moon God had ruled the eastern barren for a long time. Even though the Sun God had disappeared, the Moon God was still around, so she still had some power. Second, the main topic of this meeting should be the whereabouts of the agreement of the gods. It was rted to their own interests, so they had to be serious.
More than a month ago, King Ri led the gods to conquer the southern barbarians. The southeast mountain range disappeared. War broke out in the southeast and King Ri disappeared mysteriously. At the same time, the Human Emperor invaded the eastern barren. The other gods also had an ident and disappeared. The Human Emperor devoured the eastern barren and came to the agreement of the gods with great power.
¡°Everyone, today we must discuss the war ande to a conclusion. Whether to fight, defend, surrender, or escape, time will not wait for any man!¡±
The Moon God briefly exined what had happened. Among the gods of the eastern barren, there were a few who had not attended the meeting before. This time, she rang the bell for the meeting of the gods, and all the gods were finally gathered.
For a moment, all the gods were silent. The situation had changed so fast that there was no time for them to react. They were as stable as Mount Tai, but suddenly a fight broke out. If they fought, then so be it. King RI had disappeared. What was even more outrageous was that all the other gods had disappeared too!
Of course, the disappearance of the gods was not a big deal. Many gods who stayed under the gods¡¯ constraints could not help butugh. When they received the news, they immediately went to the living areas of the gods who had disappeared and took their followers.
In just one night¡¯s time, the number of divine citizens had increased, and the speed of their cultivation had also increased.
Now, they were in trouble.
How were they going to fight? Among all the gods present, which one of them could fight against Human Emperor Lin Xuan?
All of the gods turned to look at the God of Darkness sitting at the head of the table, only to see her shake her head helplessly. She didn¡¯t say anything, but it was clear that the God of Darkness was no match for the Human Emperor.
It was better to defend the city. With the covenant of gods, which had been in operation for hundreds of years, they could barely resist the invasion of the Human Emperor. However, it was not clear how long they could resist. Rtively speaking, many gods who had gained an advantage wanted to defend the city.
After all, the defense of the city was the responsibility of everyone, but with every extra day, the power of belief would increase.
Surrendering was also a hot topic. The Xia Dynasty had offered the title of the sacred beast to the demon dragon, which showed all the gods the benefits. Many gods wanted to be the second sacred beast. Once the great Xia Dynasty conquered the eastern barren, not only would they have an additional territory, but their poption would also double!
What did doubling the poption mean? It was very simple. They were the people that worshiped the gods. The number of people who could provide them with the power of faith would double!
The temptation increased greatly!
However, in the meeting, not many gods would say that they wanted to surrender. After all, gods were high and mighty. If they became the nation-protecting sacred beast, they would basically be living under someone else¡¯smand. It was easy to do but not easy to say, and it would be embarrassing to say it out loud.
Thest option to escape was even less of a choice. After all, where could they escape to? Moreover, it was basically impossible to take the divine beings with them. This also meant that once they escaped, they would have to give up their identity as gods and return to being deste beasts.
How could this be? After bing a deste beast, if one wanted to be stronger, they would have to fight other deste beasts to the death. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives.
It was difficult to go from spending extravagantly to living frugally!
In the end, most of the gods expressed that they would continue to defend the city. After all, if they could not hold on, they would surrender or escape.
The Moon God sat on the throne quietly. She looked at the discussion of all the gods present and summarized the tendencies of all the gods. Two of them were inclined to fight, four were inclined to escape, three wanted to surrender, and the rest wanted to defend the city first and see the situation.
She silently jotted it down in her little notebook. When the time came, she would hand this data over to Human Emperor Lin Xuan.
In reality, Lin Xuan was sitting on an empty throne made of sunlight at the side. He looked quietly at the eastern barren territory gods who were making a ruckus below andughed disdainfully. He then looked at God of Darkness, who did not make a sound but was moving silently.
It was almost time. From now on, the eastern barren territory could be said to have been conquered. The next step was to cooperate with the God of Darkness and swallow the covenant of god¡¯s whole without any trouble. By then, the whole of the eastern barren territory would fall into the hands of the Xia Dynasty.
From this moment on, Beiping, the capital of the Xia Dynasty, sent arge number of manpower to start the infrastructure of the eastern barren. There were wide roads, farnd, channels, and water diversion. The eastern barren was more suitable for the growth of crops than the northernnd. In the future, the eastern barren would be thergest granary of the Xia Dynasty.
The gods of the eastern barren territory had already made their decision. Although Lin Xuan knew about it, he was not in a hurry and continued to head towards the covenant of gods slowly. Finally, all the viges, towns, and small cities outside the covenant of gods were swept clean by Lin Xuan and his men. There were no humans left, and only the covenant of gods still had people.
Chapter 536 - 536 Outside
536 Outside
The army led by the Human Emperor arrived at the city gates with earth-shattering might.
On the huge city wall of the covenant of gods, countless divine beings looked at the powerful army below with their mouths agape. The people were riding on powerful dire beasts. Although they were looking up at the gods and priests on the city wall, their eyes were filled with disdain. There was no caution or fear in their eyes; only disdain and contempt.
They had been invincible since they left the North to conquer the eastern barren. They were proud of the eastern barren. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of the tightly closed gate of the covenant of gods. After all, the defense of the city wall was strong. There were many gods and priests of the eastern barren guarding the wall. It was not easy to climb the wall.
No one thought that it would fall one day!
That was because they had the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor Lin Xuan brought them a better life and stronger martial strength. He brought dignity to the human tribe from the wild beasts and the totems. Ever since the human tribe and the wild beasts had been attacking and defending foreignnds, the human tribe was no longer food for the wild beasts. The human tribe could also tame the wild beasts and make them their mounts.
The Human Emperor led them to victory!
¡°The Human Emperor is here with his troops. Why don¡¯t you open the door and surrender? If you don¡¯t open the gates, we will take it by force! Don¡¯t say that we didn¡¯t warn you!¡±
A sharp-looking general in a white robe held a long spear and rode on his mount. He walked up slowly. His face was solemn and his words were serious. His words contained endless killing intent.
Lin Xuan sat on the dragon¡¯s head and looked down at this general. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. This general was brave in battle. When they encountered powerful wild beasts, he would lead the soldiers and kill the wild beasts forcefully, turning them into minced meat and passing it to the three armies. Lin Xuan gave him the name Chen Qingzhi.
The gods on the city wall naturally heard his arrogant words, but they turned their eyes to Human Emperor Lin Xuan, who was sitting on the dragon¡¯s head. They had never felt such a terrifying pressure from anyone else.
The Human Emperor was simply too powerful!
Although the Human Emperor was powerful and had many powerhouses under hismand, it was impossible for them to surrender directly. Even if those gods had long been prepared to surrender, they had to fight with the Human Emperor to let the Human Emperor see their ability and strength in order to make their lives better.
¡°If the Xia Dynasty is so powerful, as long as you can break through the gate of the covenant of gods, we, the gods of the eastern barren, will surrender. Do you think you have the power to do so?¡±
An expert from the god team stood out and roared at the experts outside the city.
¡°Boring.¡±
Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at God of Darkness, who was standing in the middle. He was about to ask her to open the city gates and wee the emperor¡¯s army into the city, but at that moment, he suddenly felt like he was being watched. This feeling was very familiar, and if he was not mistaken, it should be the ancient gods of the central divinends!
They were here too?
That¡¯s right, the ancient gods would naturallye. Previously, Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was exposed by Mother Earth, and they found out that the demonized gods of the eastern barren were all taken away by Lin Xuan. Now that Lin Xuan had led countless experts and an army to surround the covenant of gods, it was natural that he wanted to invade the entire eastern barren.
However, Mother Earth and the other ancient gods were already on bad terms with Lin Xuan, so they were naturally unwilling to see Lin Xuan¡¯s strength increase. Once Lin Xuan took the eastern barren territory, he would then attack the southern barbarians and the central divinends.
In fact, the ancient gods didn¡¯t need territory, because they didn¡¯t need people or faith. They just needed to find a quiet ce to slowlyprehend the great Dao. Their strength would naturally gradually be stronger by time.
That was indeed the case in the past. After all, hundreds of years ago, Mother Earth was the strongestbat force in this wilderness world.
After that, the dragon god, fire god, and demon dragon were not convinced and walked on the path of a new god. Theybined the paths of the ancient god and the new god, and their strength received a terrifying increase.
Mother Earth had no choice but to enter a state of seclusion.
Actually, Mother Earth did not go into seclusion. Instead, she left the central divinend and went to the southern barbarian. The humans of the southern barbarian race did not respect the gods. The gods they believed in were tools that they used to improve their strength!
The southern barbarians had finally understood the concept of producing and selling by themselves!
Mother Earth made use of this opportunity to make many barbarians believe in her. After a period of time, she would cut off arge piece of flesh and give it to the southern barbarians.
As a matter of fact, Mother Earth walked the path of the earth, so its self-recovery ability was strong. Moreover, the part where its flesh was taken was not a vital part. In addition, with its original size, taking a small piece of flesh was considered a huge amount of blood food for the southern barbarians.
Not only that, but it had also transformed into a human form and personally served as the divine sacrifice of Mother Earth. It had also gathered a number of powerful southern barbarian powerhouses for its own use.
Under the faith of the southern barbarians, her strength had improved at an unparalleled speed. She was changing with each day. Compared to before she had gone into seclusion, her strength had improved a lot. Although she still had not entered the ranks of the Dao executors, she was only one step away from achieving it. She could take that step at any time.
She, Mother Earth, had already tasted the beauty of the new god¡¯s path. The feeling of her strength naturally increasing without her own efforts at all times felt wonderful. After hundreds of years of enjoyment, she could no longer leave the faith of the divine people.
She wanted to continue to be powerful, she wanted to plunder more people, she wanted to take all the people under hermand, she wanted to be the only God!
Human Emperor Lin Xuan was her mortal enemy that stood in her way!
During the previous battle with Human Emperor Lin Xuan, she had already discovered the terrifying suppression that the Human Emperor had on her. However, she was not only an ancient god, but he was also a new god and a god priest.
The way of the Human Emperor could suppress the gods, but it was still a bit difficult to destroy the trinity. It was tooplicated.
Outside the covenant of gods, Lin Xuan stopped his voice transmission to the God of Darkness. Since the ancient god was here, there was no rush. One was in the open and one was in the dark, both sides were ying a game. As for the pact of all gods, it was like a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.
¡°Chen Qingzhi, listen up! Xue Dingshan, listen up!¡±
Lin Xuan started to give out orders. One by one, the generals received the orders and started to prepare for the siege. The siege equipment was already prepared and they could attack at any time.
He activated Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener and paid full attention to the movements around him. He only knew that the ancient gods had arrived, but he did not know where they were. He could only find them first before moving out.
Chapter 537 - 537 Intelligent God
537 Intelligent God
White clouds floated in the blue sky. They had thousands of shapes and were constantly changing. From time to time, a cool breeze would blow these clouds away.
The eastern barren was mainlyposed of t ins. The vast ins were covered with winding rivers. Due to the existence of these rivers, thend across the eastern barren was pretty fertile. Additionally, ording to the study of Taixia schrs, the climate of the eastern barren was simr to the subtropical climate on the Blue, which was very suitable for the growth of crops.
It was no wonder that Lin Xuan would view the eastern barren territory as the future granary of the Xia Dynasty.
Unfortunately, the people of the wilderness world did not know how to work. Large areas ofnd were abandoned, allowing wild grass to grow freely. What they used to fill their stomachs every day were mostly wild fruits from trees, fish from rivers, or some edible wild grass and vegetables from shrubs.
!!
Therefore, even though thend in the eastern barren was fertile and thend was rich, the poption that could be fed in such arge environment was limited. Although it was more than the northernnd, it was still limited. Except for the poption within the covenant of gods, the rest of the poption in the eastern barren were all in the Beiping City, adapting to the lifestyle of the Xia Dynasty.
The overall poption of the eastern barren territory should be around 200 million, which was about the same as the poption of the small country on the Blue. In fact, the eastern barren territory was three or four timesrger than the small country.
Among the 200 million people, the covenant of gods made up about 30 to 40 percent of the poption. There were about 70 million people, which was simply unimaginable in the wild era, but because of the existence of gods, it all became a reality.
To amodate more than 70 million people, the covenant of gods was veryrge. It even included a small mountain range with several peaks. When ordinary people stood on the city wall, they would see that it was full of residences, and they would not be able to see the city wall at all.
Therefore, the covenant of gods was called the pearl of the wilderness world dungeon!
Now, this bright pearl was facing the most difficult moment in its history. They were surrounded by experts blocking the four city gates. At the East gate, there was Human Emperor Lin Xuan. Such an unparalleled aura made people unable to summon the courage to fight.
Before meeting Lin Xuan, the gods of the eastern barren did not care about this invincible figure who had recently risen. Even if he had defeated the demon dragon and be a first-ss master, there were many gods of the eastern barren. In addition, the Sun God and the Moon God had joined forces. Even if the python led a group of ancient gods here, they would only be able to retreat in defeat, let alone the demon dragon.
However, after seeing Lin Xuan in real life, they felt fear and terror. King Ri was missing, and the God of Darkness¡ Couldn¡¯t even carry the banner of the eastern barren!
Could this city really be defended?
For a moment, many gods of the eastern barren were confused. They did not really want to defend the city, but they wanted to prove their ability,bat power, strategy, or other values through defending the city, so that they would not be abandoned by the Xia Dynasty when they surrendered.
Moreover, they might have the intention to keep the covenant of the gods if they proved themselves.
There were risks in defending the city. First, they were in a hostile state. If they did not surrender in time, they might be killed directly. Second, if the covenant of the gods was dissolved, they would not be able to disy their abilities at all.
However, for some reason, Human Emperor Lin Xuan had only surrounded the four city gates and did not attack. What was he nning to do?
The ancient gods hidden in space and time also didn¡¯t understand.
The leader of the ancient gods was Mother Earth. Her body was coiled up inyers, exuding a heavy earthly aura. Her head droopedzily, and her cruel eyes looked carefully at the situation below with a thoughtful expression. She had lived in the southern barbarians for hundreds of years and thought that she understood the way of strategy. She had used schemes to manipte the recement of the southern barbarians kings and had also used open schemes to be the supreme god of thend of southern barbarians.
The people of southern barbarians were not very smart¡
In addition to the ancient gods, the great emperor of southern barbarians led six or seven southern barbarians kings to stand with Mother Earth. If Mother Earth had not promised to give him a two-ton piece of flesh after the matter waspleted, she would not have brought the men here. After all, they had lost five southern barbarians kings in the battle with the gods of the eastern wilderness. It was a heavy loss.
The southern barbarians people were in urgent need of arge amount of God¡¯s flesh and blood to cultivate high-endbat power, and Mother Earth was a terrifying expert at the peak of the divine level. The flesh and blood of such an expert would be super effective.
¡°Mother Earth, why is this Human Emperor not attacking the city?¡±
Mother Earth was known as the most intelligent god to the southern barbarians, and this was publicly acknowledged by many barbarians. At this moment, the barbarians sincerely asked for guidance.
¡°Well..¡± To be honest, the barbarians didn¡¯t know that her wisdom was all a bluff. It had been bragged by others for hundreds of years, and she herself had taken it seriously. In order not to lose status as the first intelligent god of the southern barbarians, she began to pull random assumptions out of thin air.
¡°The Human Emperor is ying a psychological game. He has conquered the North and besieged the covenant of gods in just a month. He is known as the God of War by the people of the gods. He must be trying to subdue the enemy without fighting. It is a good n. Look, the gods of the eastern barren have begun to waver!¡±
As if to find some evidence for her words, Mother Earth pointed her tail at several weak gods on the high wall of the covenant of gods. Their expressions were quite off, as if they could not withstand the terrible pressure given by the Human Emperor.
The great emperor of the southern barbarians could not help but be stunned. He looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. He was powerful, but he had always admired tacticians who could turn the tides with a flip of their hands. Moreover, Human Emperor Lin Xuan was not only outstanding in stratagems, but he was also powerful. He was definitely not to be underestimated.
¡°How should we deal with this?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll just wait. When the war erupts, we¡¯ll take advantage of it.¡±
As expected of the most intelligent god!
¡
Lin Xuan sat on the dragon¡¯s head. Ever since he felt the ancient gods spying on him, he had ordered all actions to stop. He had to find the ancient gods¡¯ location before the war with the covenant of gods started.
Lin Xuan was more anxious to deal with the ancient godspared to the covenant of gods. After all, the God of Darkness had already surrendered to him, and he had a good understanding of the minds of the gods of the eastern barren territory. The covenant of gods was already in the bag, but the ancient gods were not yet under his control.
Chapter 538 - 538 Preparing for Battle
538 Preparing for Battle
Lin Xuan finally found the hiding ce of the ancient gods by following the gaze of the emperor of the southern barbarians. He used the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. He easily saw many ancient gods and the strong practitioners of southern barbarians standing at the side.
Mother Earth was in the lead, followed by the Thunder Kirin, the Tiger Wind God, the Water Roc, and the White Bear. Five of the six supreme ancient gods had arrived. The southern barbarians experts were not to be underestimated either. The great southern barbarians emperor was in the lead, followed by the seven great southern barbarians kings.
He didn¡¯t expect the ancient gods to join forces with the southern barbarians!
Lin Xuan¡¯s expression instantly changed. This was too shocking. This was a change that no one had expected. One should know that the southern barbarians people were the most hated humans among all the gods and deste beasts. They would skin the gods they fed with their power of faith, pull out their tendons, and remove their bones to make delicious soup to increase the strength of the southern barbarians.
!!
This was something unimaginable during the era of the gods in the wilderness world dungeon. Now, it seemed that the ancient gods and the people of the South had be one. What was going on?
Even though Lin Xuan was perplexed by this matter, it did not prevent him from making a decision.
With his strength, he definitely had an advantage against Mother Earth, but once other ancient gods interfered, he would be in a passive position. Just like before, he could only beat the other ancient gods so that they did not dare to attack at will.
However, once Lin Xuan was involved with Mother Earth, the other ancient gods would definitely have the strength to fight with the many earth-rank experts of the Xia Dynasty. The Xia Dynasty had only been established for a short time, and the experts were all from Taixia, such as the Qin Fen and so on. However, with Qin Fen¡¯s strength, he would probably only end up being abused when facing these ancient gods.
Not to mention, there were also the southern barbarians powerhouses!
He was in a pickle!
However, Lin Xuan was not afraid of them. When the moon rose to the middle of the sky, the Moon God¡¯s strength would increase greatly, and she would be an expert at the peak of the God King realm. It would have the advantage against the other four ancient gods.
Moreover, his wife was also in the wilderness. Since she was already here, she could do something too!
As for the other two powerhouses, Lin Xuan pondered for a moment and decided not to call them. After all, the wilderness world dungeon was a world dungeon that he developed. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man himself had an endless sea king world dungeon to guard. As for the Wudang Immortal, ever since he broke free from his cage, he had no idea where he had gone to, so he could not be contacted for a while.
If he called for a few overlords and his wife, it would be enough to deal with these enemies¡ Eh?
All of a sudden, Lin Xuan had a sh of inspiration. The demon dragon had awakened. His strength had improved, and even though he could not deal with Mother Earth, he could still deal with two or three other ancient gods.
Furthermore, he could hear Qiu¡¯s continuous roar, as if he was showing off his martial strength. Other than that, in the heart of the earth realm, the Twelve Golden Hairpins sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s predicament and requested to fight one by one, vowing to conquer all corners of the world for him.
If Qiu was not there, Lin Xuan would have forgotten that he had the heart of the earth. The heart of the earth realm had undergone earth-shattering changes. The whole pocket world was shrouded in clouds and was full of vitality. At a nce, countless green dragontooth rice and purple jade grapes were nted. Naturally, it was not just Twelve Golden Hairpins who were working, but hundreds and thousands of elves that came after.
By relying on the resources within the heart of the earth rank, the Twelve Golden Hairpins of the elves had grown all the way to the invincible level of the earth-rank. Although they were not good at fighting, they could still rely on their affinity with nature to hold back several powerhouses of the same rank.
He actually brought so many strong people with him!
He had never expected this!
At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s body eased up, especially when he was in a ce where no one could see. His Empress, Zhu Mingmei, had arrived and was also sitting on the head of Qiu.
Qiu did not dare to make any noise and was very docile.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
¡°How can I note when I¡¯ve been summoned by a powerful man? Are they the sc*mbags up there?¡±
¡°Yeah, they¡¯re pretty strong. It won¡¯t be easy for me to deal with them alone. I¡¯m mainly worried about the humans within the covenant of gods.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Among the three great powers in this war, the Xia Dynasty was the only one that had to take into ount the existence of humans in the covenant of gods.
He had to guard against the desperate actions of the eastern barren territory¡¯s gods, and he also had to prevent the southern powerhouses from fighting within the covenant of gods. This caused Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and feet to be tied in the siege battle, and it would not be easy for him to disy his skills.
Otherwise, Zhu Mingmei, the many experts of Taixia, and the Twelve Golden Hairpins, could¡¯vepletely stalled the southern alliance.
As for the gods of the eastern barren, they would not dare to make a move. Or rather, before the oue of the war between the Xia Dynasty and the southern alliance was decided, they would not side with either side.
The battle to defend the city in the pact of the gods had been set in stone. They were the weakest of the three forces. They had decided to side with the Xia Dynasty because they had not seen the powerhouses of the southern alliance. They thought that only the Xia Dynasty of the North had attacked them, so they decided to side with the Xia Dynasty.
However, if the southern alliance made a move against the great Xia Dynasty and Lin Xuan and the others could not get rid of these powerful beings, the situation would be in a stalemate. Then, the gods of the eastern barren territory would naturally wait for the right price and side with whoever had the higher benefits!
This was very cowardly!
Lin Xuan was silent for a moment. It was still the afternoon, and they had to wait until the moon was high in the sky to boost God of Darkness¡¯s strength. By then, with the addition of an invincible earth-rank, the southern alliance would definitely lose.
However, this was not the main point. The main point was that Lin Xuan was waiting for the arrival of the demon dragon. Now that the demon dragon¡¯s strength had improved, it would not be a problem for him to hold back three ancient gods. With this, and the other fighting forces, the Xia Dynasty would have absolute power over the southern alliance.
Even if the gods of the eastern barren territory lost their minds and helped the southern alliance to deal with the great Xia Dynasty, Lin Xuan was confident that he could suppress them in one fell swoop. Still, he hoped that there would be no more tricks up their sleeve.
¡°I hope these animals in the eastern barren can be more humane.¡±
Lin Xuan closed his eyes to rest, but at the same time, he did not dare to rx his investigation of his surroundings. He kept casting the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, collecting the situation within hundreds of miles, afraid that there were other enemies hiding.
Lin Xuan had never forgotten that there was still the western ocean in the wilderness world dungeon that had not been active. Furthermore, because the western ocean was filled with seawater, the spies did not manage to obtain any relevant information after entering the western ocean.
It was precisely because there was no information that Lin Xuan had his reservations about it. If the western ocean was a te of loose sand, how could there be no information about it?
The water in the western ocean was very deep!
Chapter 539 - 539 Demon Dragon’s Arrival
539 Demon Dragon¡¯s Arrival
Right then, a terrifying dragon¡¯s roar was heard in the sky.
The demon dragon had arrived!
It was a giant creature that was over 200 meters long. It soared in the sky, emitting a terrifying light and heat. It was an innate fire dragon.
For a moment, there was amotion within the covenant of gods. Not only were the ignorant humans in amotion, but even the priests and the powerful gods were looking at the demon dragon in the sky in disbelief!
¡°Which powerful God is this? Is he here to protect us?¡±
¡°With such a huge body and such scorching mes, this god is probably even more powerful than the God of Light!¡±
¡°With this god¡¯s protection, the covenant of gods won¡¯t have to fear anyone!¡±
The above exmations came from the covenant of gods. They looked up at the terrifying giant flying across the sky in a dumbfounded manner. In the face of such a powerful existence, the only thought they had was to submit.
¡°This is demon dragon? How could its strength progress so quickly¡ Wait a minute, with so many followers in the Xia Dynasty, how could its cultivation not be fast!¡±
¡°What if we¡¡±
¡°Be quiet. The God of Darkness is right there. Do you want to die?¡±
¡°Times have really changed!¡±
These were the words of many gods, and they could not hide their amazement. To be honest, they were looking forward to surrendering. They might have some resistance to being controlled by others, but if they could have so many divine beings assist in their cultivation, it might be a good thing to be controlled by others.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go and discuss our change of mines with the God of Darkness? We can ept the amnesty together and enjoy the glory and wealth together!¡±
The eastern barren gods continued their discussion, and their thoughts were changing rapidly. After all, the changes in the demon dragon were visible to the naked eye. With such an eye-catching example, everyone now wanted a piece of that pie!
Compared to the eastern barren gods joy, the southern alliance¡¯s people were solemn. The Xia Dynasty¡¯s sacred beast, the demon dragon, was their old friend. When the new and old gods were reced, the demon dragon left the northernnds because of the difference in ideals.
Now that it had joined the Xia Dynasty and be the sacred beast that protected the country, its strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Even if it were to face Mother Earth, it would not fall behind by too much.
For a moment, the thoughts of many ancient gods were difficult to understand. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that their formerpanions were doing better than them. Not only did this mean that they had chosen the wrong path, but it also meant that their status was slightly lower than that of the demon dragon now. It was really unpleasant.
¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be proud of when you¡¯ve be someone else¡¯s guard dog!¡±
¡°Perhaps the path of the new god is the way out for us¡¡±
¡°Do you also want to walk the path of the new god?¡±
¡°Who knows? It¡¯s a good way to be stronger. I don¡¯t care what way it is! I just want to be stronger!¡±
¡°Hmph, you¡¡±
The ancient gods were also quarreling. Some were determined to walk on the path of the ancient gods, and some wanted to try the path of the new gods. Only Mother Earth remained silent. Now, she was also on the path of the new gods. Her strength, which had been stagnant, had begun to slowly improve again. This feeling was wonderful.
She nced at the White Bear from the corner of her eye. She agreed with what he said about walking the path of a new God, but she did not want him to take this path. The reason was simple. There was a limit to the number of gods that could take this path. Once the White Bear upied a spot¡
With that in mind, Mother Earth closed her eyes and sealed the killing intent she had.
After a while, she opened her eyes again and looked down at the rest. She thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Since the demon dragon is here, all the top experts of the Xia Dynasty should be here as well. I¡¯ll hold off Human Emperor Lin Xuan while the rest of you fight the demon dragon. As for the other experts, leave them to the southern barbarians.¡±
At this point, Mother Earth¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before she continued, ¡°Other than ourselves, we can also try to win over the powerful beings from the pact of all gods, especially the Moon God. Although she¡¯s one of the weaker gods, she¡¯s still a king. We can try to win her over!¡±
Hearing Mother Earth¡¯s words, the southern barbarian emperor was a little hesitant. ¡°The southern barbarians and the eastern barren had a war before. Both sides suffered heavy losses. Under such circumstances, why would the eastern barren want to join forces with us?¡±
Mother Earth nced at him and shook her head in an unteachable tone. ¡°The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Now that the covenant of gods is surrounded by the Human Emperor, their top priority is not to take revenge on the southern barbarians, but to get through this turmoil first!¡±
¡°White Bear, try and talk to the God of Darkness. We, the ancient gods and the southern barbarians, can work together to help her defeat the Human Emperor and protect the covenant of gods. As for the conditions, we just want half of the divine beings from the covenant of gods!¡±
The White Bear was stunned by Mother Earth¡¯smand. Although it was an ancient god, it had the ambition to walk the path of a new god. How could it not know howrge the number of believers in the pact of the gods was? There was no way the God of Darkness would agree!
¡°Of course I know she won¡¯t agree, but she¡¯s taking a huge gamble right now, and she¡¯ll have to assess the risk and rewards. Besides, White Bear, you want to walk the path of a new god right? Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s all for you. There aren¡¯t many humans in the central divinend. If you can move some people from the eastern barren territory to the central divinend, you¡¯ll have a stronger foundation!¡±
White Bear was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this to be for him!
For a moment, he was touched, and tears fell from his eyes. Then he wiped his tears and made a heroic gesture. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡±
For others, it wasn¡¯t worth the time, but for himself, it was worth risking his life!
Mother Earth watched the White Bear¡¯s departing figure, and the corners of her mouth curved into a cruel arc. She spat out a few words in an unnoticeable manner, ¡°St*pid bear.¡±
¡
Lin Xuan was about to make his move when he noticed a figure leaving alone and walking into the covenant of all gods.
A few minutester, the God of Darkness sent a message, saying that the southern alliance wanted to cooperate with her and make her pay the price. In return, the southern alliance would help her defeat the Human Emperor.
Lin Xuan was speechless.
This was getting interesting.
Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued. He pondered for a moment before asking God of Darkness for a price and agreeing to it.
It was quite interesting to y a double agent and spy game.
Lin Xuan smiled and looked at the sky. The sun was setting and it was about to enter nighttime. The battle that he had prepared was about to begin!
Chapter 540 - 540 Start of the War
540 Start of the War
Under the setting sun, they made a fire and cooked.
If humans didn¡¯t eat, they¡¯ll be famished!
Having a meal before the final battle was a rathermon thing. However, Lin Xuan had specially searched for several types of wild beasts in the eastern barren in order to make people feel better. There were snake-type wild beasts, tiger-type wild beasts, vicious bird-type wild beasts, and bear-type wild beasts.
One by one, the deste beasts were skinned and their bones were removed. The whole ground was covered in blood. It was so cruel, but it was for the betterment of his people!
Mother Earth watched as Lin Xuan personally snapped off the head of a huge snake-type deste beast. After that, he easily finished processing it and finally moved it onto the barbeque rack. The huge snake¡¯s body made a squeaking sound under the roasting of the mes. That was the oil being continuously oozed out by the mes.
It was very fragrant. The smell of roasted meat filled the air. Not only did many warriors smell it, but even the gods and humans within the covenant of gods could smell it.
The great emperor of southern barbarians and the other great kings of southern barbarians, who were hidden in a certain space, sniffed the aromatic meal. To be honest, they all wanted a bite. The smell of the roasted meat was really making their hearts itch.
A few of the kings of the southern barbarian tribes, who could not see the situation clearly, were still intoxicated by the aroma of the roasted meat. They were unaware that Mother Earth had already turned her head and was looking at them coldly, as if warning them of what to say next.
Although the great emperor of southern barbarians could not resist the smell of the roasted meat, he was still the emperor. He was better off staying loyal. He quietly stood between Mother Earth and the other kings of southern barbarians. Heughed evilly and said, ¡°When would be the right time to attack?¡±
After taking a look at the great emperor of southern barbarians, Mother Earth retracted her gaze and looked down at the bustling bonfire party. She closed her eyes.
¡°We¡¯ll wait when the moon rises.¡±
With that, she fell into a state of silence, as if she was hibernating. In reality, she was adjusting her state and preparing for the battle that was about to happen. However, after she fell into this state of silence, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she could not put his finger on it.
The White Bear had returned, and he couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The negotiations with the God of Darkness had ended. In the end, the ancient gods and the southern barbarian powerhouses had bargained to provide 30 percent of the followers from the covenant of gods.
This was a huge gain for the White Bear. He looked at Mother Earth with admiration. As expected of the most intelligent God in the South!
As time passed, the sun set and the moon rose. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more tense. It was as if everyone had realized that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t know what had caused the change.
The moon was high in the sky, and silver moonlight shone on the earth. Inside the covenant of gods, a little rabbit emitting a soft yellow light jumped out.
This seemed to be a signal, and at this moment, experts walked out one after another!
Mother Earth became as big as a mountain!
A tiger with wings appeared!
A kirin that was filled with purple lightning showed up!
The Water Roc bared its fangs!
The White Bear activated its zero degree domain!
There were also six or seven southern barbarians powerhouses that started banging their equipment!
In an instant, everyone¡¯s expression changed.
Lin Xuan raised his head with a slight smile on his face. This was the moment he had been waiting for!
He stood up and looked at the worldly python that was pouncing straight at him. Lin Xuan smiled, and then his body grew. When he reached 50 meters, he would transform into a super giant!
Although he was slightly inferior to the 300 to 400 meter long Mother Earth python, Lin Xuan was much stronger than Mother Earth in terms of defense.
With one hand on Mother Earth¡¯s neck and the other on the other part of Mother Earth¡¯s body, he rose into the air and flew into the distance. He didn¡¯t dare to fight outside the covenant of gods. If these two giant creatures fought, the covenant of gods would probably cease to exist.
As for the others, the demon dragon roared and charged forward. He fought against the three of them and held back the Tiger Wind God, the Thunder Kirin, and the Water Roc. Although he couldn¡¯t defeat them in a short time, he had no problem holding them back.
The White Bear was up against Qin Fen. To be honest, Qin Fen was beaten a little miserably. Although he had walked his own path, he did not cheat like Lin Xuan. Although his strength had increased very rapidly, there was still a little distance to the invincible earth-rank. He could barely resist the crushing pressure of the White Bear.
Just as the great emperor of southern barbarians was about to lead a group of southern barbarians kings to ughter the warriors of the great Xia Dynasty, the God of Darkness stepped out and engaged them in battle.
¡°We are allies!¡±
¡°I was just lying to you!¡±
The other gods of the eastern barren were all stunned. Why were there other enemies lurking in the dark besides the Human Emperor? Were there more than one or two of them?
¡°What should we do?¡±
At this moment, all the gods of the eastern barren were shocked, but some smart god¡¯s saw this as an opportunity. If they could stand in the right team, they would be safe, even if they couldn¡¯t rise to the top!
¡°I¡¯ll give you an analysis!¡±
¡°In the battle between Human Emperor Lin Xuan and the southern alliance, let¡¯s first look at the top-tierbat forces. The northern Xia Dynasty has Human Emperor Lin Xuan and demon dragon, while the southern alliance has Mother Earth and the southern barbarians. Both sides are evenly matched. Next, let¡¯s look at the secondarybat forces!
¡°In the secondarybatdder, the Xia Dynasty has the God of Darkness and the Human Emperor¡¯s mount, while the southern alliance has four ancient gods and a few kings of southern barbarians¡ The southern alliance won in terms of that, but there are many warriors in Xia Dynasty who are willing to put their lives on the line, which is why they are able to stop the attack.
¡°In the end, if we enter the Xia Dynasty, we can still be the country¡¯s sacred beast. However, if we enter the southern alliance, hehe, we¡¯ll be skinned and swallowed alive by those barbarians!¡±
An old turtle-type god stood out and analyzed the situation. In the end, many gods agreed with this statement.
¡°That¡¯s right. The Xia Dynasty is on the winning side.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and help the God of Darkness!¡±
Arge group of eastern barren gods walked out of the covenant of gods andunched an attack on the southern barbarians. Not only did this greatly reduce the pressure on Qin Fen, but it also gave him a big advantage.
However, an advantage was not a victory. Furthermore, the Xia Dynasty had to take into ount the many divine citizens in the city who could not fight freely. Thus, their advantage did not sum up too much.
Fortunately, everything was going ording to n.
Zhu Mingmei walked up to the covenant of gods and smiled as she looked at the battlefield.
Chapter 541 - 541 Evacuation Plan
541 Evacuation n
With the Bright Phoenix¡¯s strength, it would be possible for her to suppress the entire covenant of gods. It was possible for her to carry out the evacuation n as well. In reality, the mission of the many Xia Dynasty warriors led by her was not to participate in the battle at all. Instead, their mission was to set up the many Flying Thunder Gates and move all the humans from the covenant of gods to Beiping City in the North.
When the Moon God hade to surrender thest time, Lin Xuan had already obtained the map of the covenant of the gods. He had even sneaked in several times to makeparisons and divided the covenant of the gods into different areas. He had an understanding of the conflicts that urred in each area due to some historical reasons, and after the evacuation, he arranged for them to settle down in different ces.
On top of the city walls, the Bright Phoenix was dressed in a scarlet battle robe. Her eyes were burning as she looked at the battlefields. If there was a problem with any part of the battlefield, she would naturally go and fix it. Fortunately, the bnce on the battlefield was maintained quite well.
Many of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s warriors entered the covenant of gods, and some experts sent them to the designated locations in batches. A portion of them were responsible for building the Flying Thunder Gate, while the other portion was responsible for capturing the residents in the covenant of gods.
In the eastern barren, the residents inside and outside the covenant of gods were different. Perhaps in the eyes of the totem gods, they were all humans, tools that provided power of belief, but in their own eyes, they were two separate entities.
The covenant of gods was a bright pearl in the eastern barren, and it was very famous even in the wilderness. The city¡¯s international status became quite high, so the status of the people in the city naturally rose. Even if they slept on the streets of the covenant of gods, and asionally went out to the viges outside the covenant of gods, they would look at it with disdain.
Now, these people of Xia Dynasty wanted them to leave the beautiful and rich covenant of gods, and go to the North, where they could only drink dirty water.
¡°You will never take me there!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, the people from the covenant of gods are very uncooperative. Even if they were thrown to the other side, they still cried and shouted to go back.¡±
Zhu Mingmei inspected the Flying Thunder Gate. The previous steps had been sessful, but they had failed at thest step. These people from the eastern barren were not willing to cooperate.
After some thought, Zhu Mingmei issued an imperial decree. ¡°Let those who are willing to go to the northernnds go over first. As for those who are unwilling, let them wait for death in the covenant of the gods!¡±
Beiping City in the northernnds was already carrying more than sixty percent of the eastern barren¡¯s poption, and it was already at the point of overload. The next step was for the people from the covenant of gods to enter the northernnds and find some familiarity with the people from the eastern barren, then move to another ce to settle down. However, if only a few people from the covenant of gods were willing to leave, or if none were willing to leave, then there would be no need for such trouble.
However, there were still some smart people, especially the families of the gods and their close friends. In addition, these people were quite representative of the gods. For a time, the other smart people followed suit. Although the less smart people didn¡¯t know why these people were going to the North, it didn¡¯t stop them from following suit.
Although the evacuation n had a lot of problems, it was still going smoothly. There might still be some stubborn people left behind, but that was no longer important.
At this time, the White Bear had naturally discovered the anomaly within the covenant of gods, but Qin Fen and several eastern barren gods were holding him tightly, making it difficult for him to be distracted. He could only attack angrily, raising his huge bear paw and swinging it down forcefully. It was difficult for Qin Fen to resist, but he still made it through in the end.
¡°You all deserve to die!¡±
Ice and Snow ¡ª Snowy Sky!
Ice and Snow ¡ª Icy Cold Domain!
Ice and Snow ¡ª Crystallized World!
The White Bear, who was walking on the snow and ice, finally went ballistic. He no longer cared about the surrounding influence and exerted all his strength. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill these annoying insects, he would at least halt their progress ever for a little bit.
Unfortunately, Qin Fen was in a frenzied state. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the threatening ice and snow at all. He fought madly against the low temperature that could cause him harm.
Beside him, the few eastern barren gods who were supposed to support him hesitated. There was no need to take things this far at all. At this time, there was no need to risk their lives. Even if they did not surrender, there were still other ways to retreat. There was no need to put their lives on the line.
Therefore, the battle team that was originally well-matched with each other suddenly split into two parts. One part was the radical faction of Qin Fen alone, and the other part was the conservative factionposed of several eastern barren gods.
Fortunately, Qin Fen didn¡¯t care much about these gods. He only believed in himself, his own fist, and his recognizedpanions!
The next moment, from the covenant of gods, a bright yellow me turned into a stream of mes and collided with Qin Fen. Then the me turned into a set of illusory me armor, resisting the cold from the surroundings. At the same time, it also brought warmth to Qin Fen, who was shivering in the cold.
Qin Fen was pushed back by the White Bear armor¡¯s w, and his body retreated a few steps. Fortunately, he had this set of me armor from the Bright Phoenix. Otherwise, he was afraid that this w would have made him fall to the ground and never get up.
¡°Again!¡±
The ming armor brought warmth and strength to him. At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s strength had improved greatly. Of course, this was all temporary.
The White Bear was infuriated with the sudden upgrade. It was not easy for it to create this world of ice and snow with its strength. After all, it was not a one-time skill, but a continuous skill. Even with their status as innate ancient gods, it would still take a lot of power to change the world.
No that the skill had been released, it did not achieve the expected effect. Qin Fen was not repelled. Instead, he became more motivated to fight, especially after he had the ming armor. He had turned into a mad dog and started biting randomly. D*mn!
What hurt him the most was not the attack of these mes, but the humans of the covenant of the gods. 30 percent of the poption had been promised to him by the Moon God¡ Oh, but it seems like the Moon God has gone back on her word. The entire covenant of gods could have bee his!
They were the foundation for him to dominate the world in the future, but those d*mn people of the Xia Dynasty had actually sent them away!
D*mn it!
At this moment, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense. For a moment, it was difficult to tell who would be the winner.
At this time, the transporting of people within the covenant of gods was still ongoing, or rather, it would take a long time to maintain. After all, there were tens of millions of people, how could they be moved out in a day and a half?
Chapter 542 - 542 Question and Answer
542 Question and Answer
About 30 miles away from the covenant of the gods, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth were engaged in a frenzied battle. Both sides were earth-rank invincible tanks. It would take at least 10 days to half a month to determine the winner!
Mother Earth was coiled on the earth, and her body constantly absorbed the power of the earth for her own use. In the past, when facing enemies, Mother Earth would concentrate her power on her attack to cause more damage.
However, she had to admit that Human Emperor Lin Xuan was stronger than all the enemies she had ever encountered. Not only was he stronger in terms of attack power, but he was also stronger in terms of defense.
Human Emperor Lin Xuan was the first triple strength and speed body opponent she had encountered. He was almost as strong as her! Well, the demon dragon could only be considered half of her opponent.
Earth Armor!
Pulse of the Earth!
Earth Guard!
The Earth Armor protected her physical body, the throbbing pulse of the earth enhanced her recovery ability, and the earth guard guarded her mind. She equipped a whole set of defensive passive skills. This also showed how much Mother Earth feared Lin Xuan after her previous battle with him!
Lin Xuan clenched his fist and mmed it onto Mother Earth¡¯s body. The terrifying power was finally released. It was as if a dam that had been umting power for a long time suddenly opened its gates, and endless water rushed out. They did not care what was in front of them, because no matter what it was, it would bepletely destroyed!
However, Mother Earth was not to be trifled with. The Earth Armor was extremely sturdy. Even though it crumbled into powder after receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s heavy punch, it still weakened Lin Xuan¡¯s punch by a considerable amount. By the time Lin Xuan¡¯s fistnded on Mother Earth¡¯s body, only 40 to 50 percent of his strength managed to break through.
It only hurt a little!
The power of the earth was endless. In just a breath¡¯s time, the power of the earth surged up and repaired the Earth Armor covering Mother Earth. The parts that had just been hit were also soothed by the power of the earth. In just a short breath¡¯s time, it seemed that nothing had happened.
Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This f*cking b*stard was really annoying. He finally knew how his enemies had felt when they had faced him in the past, and how much despair they had!
Now, he was on the other end of the stick and the one being tortured. This was unbearable!
However, Lin Xuan did not have any thoughts of killing Mother Earth for the time being. After all, if he could, he would have done so thest time. This time, he was more interested in holding her back and buying enough time for the humans of the covenant to evacuate.
However, Mother Earth seemed to have noticed this as well. Her expression changed immediately, and her face turned extremely ugly. She red at Lin Xuan with her sinister triangr head, and her two poisonous fangs popped out, while her purplish-red snake tongue flicked out continuously.
¡°You¡¯re stalling for time. You want to move all the humans from the covenant of gods out!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I can see that you¡¯ve also stepped onto the path of a new god, right?¡±
Mother Earth and Lin Xuan began tomunicate with each other through questions and answers. Neither of them started a fight. After the previous battle and this battle, both of them knew that they could not do anything to each other in the long term. In that case, they might as well sit down and have a chat.
¡°That¡¯s right. As an ancient god, I¡¯ve stepped onto the path of a new god and my abilities have improved greatly. The Moon God must have joined the Xia Dynasty, right?¡±
¡°Your people should be the barbarians of the southern barbarians, right?¡±
Both parties were testing each other. Some were certain questions, while others were uncertain answers. They decided to ask each other straight away. That was because at that moment, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth could both feel that some things were not done by the other party, and there might be a third party!
Was it the western ocean?
No one was sure!
¡°Well, a hundred years ago, I entered the southern barbarian region in the name of closed-door cultivation and became their god, but also my own god sacrifice. The southeast mountain range was your doing, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I did that to the mountain. I used it to fill the natural chasm. Was it you who poisoned the covenant of gods and caused chaos in the city?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m just a god. I naturally seek stability. Once a war is started, countless people will die, and my power of faith will drop.¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have caught the tail of a third party!
When he entered the covenant of gods as a priest, he was only trying to cause trouble. At that time, he was at most an aplice in the poisoning incident. The real mastermind had poisoned a street of southern barbarians, and he felt that it was not enough, so he helped the mastermind poison three more streets. Then, this matter became a big deal, and King Ri was drawn to lead many gods to the southeast mountain range.
He was indeed the one who moved the southeast mountain range away. The Wudang Immortal made it into the mountain of heart and was used by Lin Xuan to fill the natural chasm between the eastern barren territory and the northernnds. After that, Lin Xuan watched the entire Southeast battlefield¡¯s movements¡ After that, the first battle urred, followed by the second one.
The second battle in the southeast could be attributed to the curse of faith. In that case, the first battle in the southeast was definitely instigated by someone else. It was even possible that they used methods that Lin Xuan and the others did not notice, turning the battle into a bloody millstone.
Lin Xuan¡¯s mind raced as he looked up at Mother Earth. He had originally thought that it would be the ancient gods who would do such a thing because they did not need the power of faith and did not care about ordinary humans at all. Regardless of whether it was the humans of the eastern barren territory or the ordinary barbarians, they were all cannon fodder to them.
Mother Earth was a new god, and her followers were the southern barbarians who had already died.
So, it could not be her!
Who could it be?
The mysterious forces of the western ocean?
Or was it the lone wolf that was hiding outside of the super forces?
Lin Xuan fell into deep thought.
¡°You must have realized that there is a mastermind behind all this. Both the eastern barren humans and the southern barbarians were killed by his conspiracy!¡±
¡°I naturally felt it too¡ What do you want?¡±
¡°We can work together to find the culprit!¡±
¡°Join hands?¡± Mother Earth let out a few hissingughs before saying in a gloomy voice, ¡°Then how are we going to split the benefits? How many of the divine beings of the covenant of gods are you willing to share with me?¡±
Lin Xuan was instantly stunned, then he shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was too narrow-minded. The enemy of an enemy might not be a friend, not to mention that the two of them hadmon interests.
Mother Earth wanted the faith of the people, while Lin Xuan wanted the people alive. This was a conflict of interest that no one could avoid. Therefore, no matter what, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth would be fated to fight!
Chapter 543 - 543 Cana
543 Cana
However, this was not the time for the decisive battle. There was still a third party that had to be handled, and neither Lin Xuan nor Mother Earth would allow a third party to take advantage of the situation. As such, Xia Dynasty and the southern alliance were very restrained and did not go all out.
Except for the White Bear!
Of course, at this time, no one was paying attention to him. The White Bear was ranked second among the ancient gods. However, on this battlefield, there were many strong people who could be ranked second, so they weren¡¯t the decisive fighting force.
The great southern barbarians and the other great kings were being held back by the Moon God and the other eastern barren gods. However, there was still a gap in their strength. The Moon God and the great southern barbarians emperor were still fighting back and forth, and it was hard to determine the victor. However, it was a different story for the other eastern barren gods and the great kings.
Among the gods of the eastern barren, the strength of many wild beast gods varied, and they did not seem to be able to work together. Against the kings of southern barbarians, who were fewer in number but had good cooperation, were actually at a disadvantage. In particr, one of the kings of southern barbarians risked his own injury and killed a weaker eastern barren god.
All of a sudden, the other gods of the eastern barren were shocked. It was okay to be injured, but they could not die. They would not die just to show off in front of the Xia Dynasty.
Therefore, the gods of the eastern barren shrank back and didn¡¯t move forward. They only used long-distance spells to attack the southern barbarians, as if they were just putting on a show.
The Bright Phoenix stood on the top of the wall and looked at these weak gods with disdain. She had wanted to send out a clone to deal with them, but Qiu suddenly roared loudly and turned into a terrifying dragon that was hundreds of meters long. It aimed at these kings from the southern barbarian kingdom and madly attacked them.
It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with these southern barbarians, but it wasn¡¯t difficult either. Its exquisite dragon n spells disyed a power far beyond its level, firmly trapping these southern barbarians kings couldprehend, making it difficult for them to run away.
On the battlefield of gods, although the battle was very intense, anyone with eyes could see that the battle between the two sides had reached a stalemate. If both sides did not have a way to break the bnce, this bnce would continue to be maintained until the one with the weaker overall quality was killed!
It would drag on and on until the end, where the winner would be determined by physical strength.
Lin Xuan naturally had the means to break out of the situation. He had the Twelve Golden Hairpins as his weapon and a few undying and overlord powerhouses transferred from Taixia as his weapons. These experts had not participated in the battle yet, so Lin Xuan had them lie low and wait for the backup of the southern alliance or a third party to make their move.
However, for some reason, the southern alliance did not make any moves, and the third party did not seem to have made a move either. Naturally, Lin Xuan would not make a move either.
If they pushed the southern alliance too far, there was a high chance that they would form an alliance with the third party. Hmm, if everything went as nned, the southern alliance was also worried that the Xia Dynasty would form an alliance with the third party to deal with them!
Therefore, both sides were a bit cautious and did not dare to increase the intensity of the battle.
To be honest, at this moment, Lin Xuan might have thought of joining forces with Mother Earth to make a trip to the western ocean. No matter what, he should at least know who the head of the western ocean was. He needed to get a good look at its background and see if it was interested in the various changes onnd, or if it had evolved into a sea beast.
However, it was not the best time to do so. Both sides were engaged in a war of poption. For the sake of humans with high potential, they even had to fight each other fiercely. No matter what, Lin Xuan did not have the time, and neither did Mother Earth.
¡®What¡¯s wrong? Are you disappointed that the third party didn¡¯t make a move?¡±
Mother Earth said to Lin Xuan with a smile. With the two of them on guard, no one could hear their conversation from where they were, unless it was¡ Moving on!
¡°If they¡¯re confirmed to be from the western ocean, then their purpose of instigating the power struggles is obvious. They want to dominate thend.¡±
¡°Why would they want to reach fornd?¡±
The two of them began to have a conversation, and they were more or less sure that the third party was from the western ocean.
¡°Are you inviting them into your trap?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t we already doing that?¡±
Mother Earth was very happy. Not only was the opponent she acknowledged not inferior to her in strength, but his wisdom was also on par with hers. He could understand it with just one point. Even if he were to be a riddler, she would still be able to answer.
Too bad they were fated to be rivals!
When it stepped onto the path of a new god, many things could no longer be taken back.
Lin Xuan raised his fist and smashed Mother Earth into the ground. He then looked into the distance and saw that arge portion of the humans within the covenant of gods had already migrated. However, even though hundreds of Flying Thunder Gates were set up and teleported the people non-stop, there were still many humans left behind.
Even if only one percent of the human poption remained, there would still be around 700,000 people left. This was still arge poption!
At that moment, the river inside the covenant of gods suddenly overflowed, and the river began to flood the entire covenant of gods!
They made their move!
Seeing this scene, Lin Xuan was not shocked, but happy instead. Was this the third party finally making their move?
Mother Earth could not help but take another look at the covenant of gods. To be honest, she had not realized that there was a third party before this, and by the time she realized it, things had already developed to the current situation.
It was very ufortable to be led by the nose.
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t want to move either. However, the battle between the two did stop.
They wanted to see what kind of powerhouse was causing trouble under their noses.
The creatures that emerged from the waters looked strange. They were humanoid, but notpletely humanoid. They could move and breathe normally underwater. Some had six arms, while others had one or more strange parts, which allowed them to use different elemental powers.
They were originally humans from the West, but as the western continent sank to the bottom of the sea, these humans also mutated to survive in the deep sea. For some reason, they had the ability to live underwater. Fundamentally, they had different gic information from humans.
They might have evolved, or they might have degenerated. However, they could not be called humans anymore. Lin Xuan decided to name them cana!
Chapter 544 - 544 Cana’s Value
544 Cana¡¯s Value
The cana was no longer human!
To be more precise, they were aquatic creatures. They walked out of the overflowing river, their bodies were decorated with all kinds of shells, and their exposed skin was light green. Their auras were extremely powerful, and a cana, who was leading the group, had obviously stepped into the god-level (earth-rank).
The cana was definitely not a God. Rtively speaking, they should belong to the side of humans. It was not that they originated from humans, but in the wild world, there were only two kinds of people, gods and people of gods!
The gods enjoyed faith, and the people of the gods provided faith!
As for the cana that surfaced, it was the leader who had already stepped into the god-level. It was not a god, but a god¡¯s citizen!
It was a pity that he could not be arrogant within the covenant of gods with only god-level strength. It should be known that the one suppressing the covenant of gods was Zhu Mingmei, one of the top invincible experts in Taixia. Even the current Lin Xuan could not be her opponent.
As such, this powerful cana had juste out of the river, but before it could act arrogantly, it was wrapped in a Flower of Life me and sealed in ce.
As for the other cana, they would be dealt with by the Xia Dynasty¡¯s experts.
Lin Xuan carefully observed the cana¡¯s situation and concluded that there were two types of cana. The first type was physical strengthening, with four-armed cana and six-armed cana as the typical representatives. They were proficient in fist and palm techniques. If it were not for the fact that there were no weapons in the wilderness, they would probably have one weapon in each hand.
The other type was elemental strengthening, represented by thunderbolt cana and storm cana. For some reason, those canas¡¯ did not have the elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The thunderbolt cana controlled lightning, storm cana controlled storm, and a few more special elemental canas¡¯ controlled the power of ice.
As for the leading god-level cana, it was thunderbolt cana!
Lin Xuan was observing the covenant of gods, and so was Mother Earth. She naturally saw the canas walking out of the river. It was her first time seeing such creatures, and she had never seen them before!
However, just because she had never seen them before did not mean that she could not judge the benefits of this situation!
Yes, to the gods, canas were extremely valuable. They could grow to the level of gods, and ording to the conclusion drawn from humans, the stronger the believers, the more power of faith they would produce.
The potential of humans was limited, and it was very difficult for them to cultivate to an extremely high realm on their own. Human Emperor Lin Xuan was only an ident, and the southern barbarians was the holynd of human cultivation. The strongest person there was the southern barbarian great emperor, who had the strength of a godly king (invincible among earth-rank).
However, Mother Earth was very clear about how the southern barbarian emperor had grown to his current level. He had eaten the flesh and blood of countless gods, which was no less than that of the gods who cultivated with the power of faith. This means that his strength was built on the flesh and blood of gods.
Not only the great emperor of southern barbarians, but also the top experts like the king of southern barbarians. Therefore, every gain of an expert was a loss of the flesh and blood from countless gods. It was also because of this that they hated the eastern barren so much and came to the eastern barren to capture the gods.
If one excluded these strange exceptions, the strongest human cultivator was a Beastmaster. By signing a contract with a subdued beast, they will obtain a portion of the deste beast¡¯s strength, and enter the upper level of the mystic-rank.
This was the peak of cultivation for ordinary humans.
Therefore, cana, who was able to grow into a god-level divine being, was now a hotmodity in the eyes of Mother Earth!
Not all intelligent beings could be the people of a god. In the current world, Lin Xuan only knew that humans could be the people of a god and provide the power of faith to the gods. Now, there was more than meets the eye. As for those deste beasts, they might have intelligence, but they could not provide the power of faith to any gods. Therefore, they were abandoned.
¡°Human Emperor Lin Xuan, I want to make a deal with you!¡±
Mother Earth¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. She looked at the cana that kepting out of the river and was thenpletely sealed by the dagger of life. These canas did not die, they were just sealed. As long as the seal was removed, they could still survive.
¡°It¡¯s not a problem if you want this batch of cana captives. The question is, what are you going to use to exchange for them?¡±
Lin Xuan did not care about the mutants. As the Human Emperor, he needed to protect humans from the human race. Lin Xuan used his position as the Human Emperor tomunicate with the human fate, but the human fate could not resonate with these cana. They were no longer human!
As such, if Mother Earth wanted the cana, Lin Xuan could give it to her. However, he could not give it to her for free. He had to gain some benefits from it.
¡°What do you want?¡±
Mother Earth asked indifferently.
¡°It¡¯s not what I want, but what do you have?¡±
Lin Xuan said, shaking his head. Compared to bidding, he preferred to let the other party bid, and then he would raise the price. This way, it would be easier to obtain more gains.
Mother Earth was silent. Then, with a swing of her tail, she directly cut open a space in the earth. This was Earth¡¯s Space. It could be used to store things and take them out from the earth at any time.
The meteorites that fell from the sky, the mineral essence that the earth produced, the rare treasures that grew on the earth, and some special soil¡
Mother Earth was not particrly interested in these worldly possessions. At that moment, she took out everything and ced them on the ground for Lin Xuan to choose from.
¡°I can give them all to you. I can even give you the maps of the northernnds and the eastern barren territory¡ But I need you to do one thing for me!¡±
Mother Earth¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. This was the effect of greed. Pythons were the greediest animals. Once greed arose in it, it would be difficult to control.
¡°I know what you want me to do, and I agree. I¡¯ll say this in advance, you need to provide the location. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t me me for not following through!¡±
Lin Xuan thought about it for a moment and knew that Mother Earth must have wanted Lin Xuan to go to the western ocean with her, to the gathering ce of the cana, to capture all of them and raise them to provide her with the power of faith.
However, the problem was that Lin Xuan had entered the western ocean several times, but he had never discovered the canas hiding in the western ocean. Either the cana race controlled a small world, and they lived in that small world most of the time, noting out at all, or there was an expert who helped the cana hide their traces. It was so powerful that even Lin Xuan found it difficult to discover them.
The possibility of the first one was too low. After all, if he had stayed aloof from worldly affairs, why would he appear in the covenant of all gods today?
After eliminating all the impossible, no matter how ridiculous the remaining ones were, they were still the truth!
Chapter 545 - 545 The Promise
545 The Promise
There was a mysterious existence in the western ocean spying on thend!
If it was just a guess before, it was now confirmed that the mysterious existence had created cana. Otherwise, if humans were to slowly evolve, it would probably take tens of thousands of years for them to be amphibian.
Was it by a god?
The gods of the wilderness world did not have the power to elerate the evolution of their race!
Then what was it, a scientist? Arcanist? A gic mutant? Or was a being that believed in apotheosis?
Lin Xuan had no idea either, but that was not important, at least not at the moment. He did not need to spend more effort investigating the mysterious existence in the western ocean region. All he had to do was wait for Mother Earth¡¯s reply.
There was a smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s lips. He had shifted Mother Earth¡¯s focus from thend to the western ocean, and changed its target from humans to cana. For a long time after that, Mother Earth would not have enough time to manage the southern barbaric region and the central divine region. When that timees, the remaining ancient gods would not be a match for Lin Xuan at all.
With a wave of his hand, he kept all the resources on the ground into his personal space, then obtained the map of the mineral veins that she had mentioned before. Apart from that, Lin Xuan looked into the distance with a smile.
¡°The situation is clear now. Do you want to retreat with your men?¡±
Mother Earth¡¯s expression was ugly. The number of experts in Xia Dynasty was beyond her expectations, especially the divine expert who was in charge of the covenant of all living things. Even she could not help but tremble when she felt the scorching aura from Qin Fen.
However, it would be a great loss if she gave up on attacking the covenant of gods now. She got too excited just now and threw out all her trump cards. She even gave Lin Xuan her collection and the map of the mineral veins, but she forgot that she still had something that Lin Xuan really wanted.
That was to retreat, to withdraw from the covenant of gods, to withdraw from the eastern barren!
No matter how much the powerhouses restrained themselves and kept their distance from the covenant of gods, the hugemotion caused by their battle was definitely not a smallmotion for the covenant of gods. It could even be quite noisy, and there was no small danger.
The battle between Lin Xuan and Mother Earth was 30 miles away from the covenant of gods, but the shockwaves from their battle could easily affect the area if they fought.
If both sides were not concerned about the humans in the city, the humans in the covenant of gods would have been killed by the shockwaves from the battle.
Even now, under the circumstances where both sides were restraining themselves, there were still cases of people getting injured because of the copse of houses. Fortunately, the experts of Xia Dynasty were organizing people to evacuate, and the Bright Phoenix was keeping an eye on them. Even if something happened, they could rescue them in time. Thus, there were only injuries and no deaths.
Before this, Lin Xuan and Mother Earth had hoped that one of the two parties would withdraw early. That way, there would be no casualties.
It was obvious that Lin Xuan had won. The experts of the southern alliance were being held back by the experts of Xia Dynasty. Meanwhile, the warriors of Xia Dynasty had begun to organize the evacuation process in the covenant of gods. The n was going smoothly, but it still needed time.
¡°Can you guys retreat?¡±
That was what Lin Xuan asked. After all, even Mother Earth could tell that the southern alliance was guaranteed to not lose, but it was still impossible for them to win or gain anything from the battle.
The big picture was lost!
¡°Of course¡ I can¡¯t!¡±
Mother Earthughed sinisterly. She turned to look at Lin Xuan. of course ¡°I won¡¯tunch a full-scale attack, but if I crush one-tenth of them, you won¡¯t attack me, right?¡±
One-tenth of the remaining people¡ That was almost Lin Xuan¡¯s bottom line. He could not help but close his eyes and wait for Mother Earth to extort him.
¡°What do you want?¡±
Lin Xuan said helplessly. Mother Earth had asked him that question before, and now it was his turn to ask Mother Earth.
¡°It should depend on what you have that I can use.¡±
Mother Earthughed heartily. It was obvious that she was very happy with the change of power. She had finally won back a city.
¡°How about this, you can take all the canas down there!¡±
Lin Xuan looked at his personal space and could not help but scratch his head in distress. There were not many things in his personal space, and there were not many precious items. Firstly, he had just broken through to earth-rank and did not have enough time to umte the minerals he needed. Secondly, the most precious thing he had obtained during this period of time was the good stuff he got from Mother Earth. However, he was not embarrassed to exchange it back when others traded it for him as amodity.
He knew that Mother Earth was fond of the cana race, and Xia Dynasty had captured arge number of canas in the covenant of gods. It was worth it to use these cana as goods in exchange for the retreat of the southern alliance.
¡°All of them?¡±
Mother Earth turned her gaze back to the covenant of gods. There were quite a few canas that emerged from the overflowing river, but not too many. She thought for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°I can agree to your request, but I want all of the canas, including that god-level cana!¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Lin Xuan replied with a chuckle, and the two of them did not continue to chat. Instead, they stood where they were and continued to watch the scene unfold. Compared to the people in the game, Lin Xuan now preferred to sit outside the game and watch the clouds move.
After an unknown period of time, no other canas continued toe out of the river. Lin Xuan turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in the great river that crossed the eastern barren territory.
He released his powerful aura and searched for any abnormal situations. Needless to say, he really did capture one or two canas that were about to escape. He then sealed them together and threw them into the covenant of the gods, waiting for Mother Earth to collect them.
Business was all about integrity, and if he said everything, he meant everything.
As for the migration of the people in the covenant of gods, it would take time, and this kind of thing could not be rushed.
The battle gradually subsided. This was the decision made by the leaders of both forces, and the others could only ept it no matter how unsatisfied they were.
However, although the battle had subsided, there was still a sense of tension, and another war could break out at any time.
The peace treaty was signed by the Xia Dynasty and the southern alliance outside the city of the covenant of gods in the center of the eastern barren territory.
The signing of this agreement meant that the eastern barren would be the territory of the Xia Dynasty!
Chapter 546 - 546 The Threshold
546 The Threshold
The pact between a man and god was a series of treaties that were signed to determine the ownership of the eastern barren territory. The treaty stated that the southern alliance would have to pay a price and give up on any intentions they had towards the eastern barren territory. This was including but not limited to the issue of poption andnd. In return, the Human Emperor Lin Xuan and the many powerful cultivators of Xia Dynasty would have to help Mother Earth when it found the mysterious existence¡¯s base of operations and plunder the cana race!
This was a rough outline of the treaty. As for the detailed conditions, they were just supplementary. Many of them were veryplicated, and Lin Xuan did not have the patience to read them one by one. He only had a simple understanding of everything and agreed.
He had been to the western ocean more than once. Back then, when he realized that there was a mastermind behind the scenes, he had gone to the western ocean more than once to search for traces of intelligent life. However, the huge mastermind seemed to have wiped out all traces. Lin Xuan had not been able to find canas existence at all!
That¡¯s right, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t even find any traces of cana¡¯s existence, and that was the reason why he was afraid of the western ocean!
With his strength, there was actually a powerful existence that could cover up the traces of the existence of so many weak creatures. Just thinking about it made Lin Xuan shudder.
With Mother Earth¡¯s strength, even if she went to the western ocean, she would not be able to find any traces of the cana¡¯s life as well. Of course, she had so many canas in her hands, and she might be able to find out where the cana lived from them. Especially that powerful god-level cana, it might know something!
Lin Xuan did not try to stop her. Instead, he allowed Mother Earth to search for the cana tribe. Once Mother Earth found the cana tribe, she would definitely return to find him. They would have to discuss things out then.
In fact, the reason why Lin Xuan gave up on the cana race was very simple. He was the Human Emperor, and cana was not human!
It was simple and easy to understand.
Only when the humans and the Xia Dynasty were strong would Lin Xuan gain more power. It did not matter to Lin Xuan at all if the cana race became stronger.
The stronger the kingdom of the human race, the stronger the power of the feedback.
After the three parties signed the contract, they finally revealed a smile. It was not easy. They had finally reached an agreement on the points of interest.
The powerhouses of the southern alliance left with arge number of canas. Looking at the expressions on the canas¡¯ faces, Lin Xuan was not very confident that these canas would convert to worship Mother Earth.
The cana race was different from the gods onnd. The gods onnd could change their gods twice in a day. What they wanted was not faith in their hearts, but the power of protection. Rtively speaking, the gods onnd had a strange trading rtionship. You give me faith, I give you protection.
However, the cana seemed to be different. Lin Xuan realized that their faith was very firm, and it was difficult to shake their faith easily. Could it be that the God they believed in had never changed?
Suddenly, Lin Xuan seemed to have thought of something and was suddenly enlightened. That¡¯s right, if it was those western gods who lit up divine fire, condensed their divine soul, held a divine position, integrated their divine spark, and held up their divine kingdom, would they have a divine kingdom that did not belong to this world? Was that why it could easily block Lin Xuan¡¯s perception of the cana race.
Was that possible?
Were there really western gods in this wilderness world dungeon?
That shouldn¡¯t be the case!
Lin Xuan, who was scratching his head in confusion, turned his gaze to the dark region of the western ocean. In the depths of the western ocean, there were bouts of ck clouds piled up, apanied by terrifying wind and thunder phenomena. That was an area that even Lin Xuan would find difficult to set foot in. If there was a ce where something could be hidden, it was most likely the lightning forbidden zone in the depths of the western ocean, it was the sea of wind and thunder.
It was not that Lin Xuan could not enter, but he felt a looming threat from the outside. It was also because of this threat that Lin Xuan had never entered that area.
Lin Xuan looked at Mother Earth. At this moment, he still wanted to tell her about the location he knew. Of course, he would not do it for free. However, when he thought about how he still needed a lot of time to develop the eastern barren territory, he might as well have Mother Earth search the western ocean region and spend some time there herself while he focused on his own development.
The next half a year would be a crucial period. The Xia Dynasty needed this time to n and develop the eastern barren territory. Then, they would gradually move the poption of the eastern barren territory back.
The people who used to live in the eastern barren were now enjoying themselves in the North because they could eat and livefortably. Even in the covenant of gods, there were many homeless people who lived in slums.
Now, they had everything they needed. They had enough food, clothes, and had afortable ce to live. They were even happier than before, well, except for the environmental factors of the area.
The North was filled with cold winds, and the mostfortable period of the year was summer. At this time, the zing sun and the freezing storms would bnce each other, and the wind would be warm and gentle. The toughest period of the year would be winter. It was already a world of ice and snow, and with the influence of the seasons, the coldness would intensify. For the elderly and children, it was extremely difficult to endure the intense seasons.
The eastern barren territory had four distinct seasons. When the people of the eastern barren territory went to the North, they were really not used to the cold environment.
However, it was still alright. Xia Dynasty had set up thermal instions in all the major cities, and the temperature in the cities would be maintained above a certain value. It might still be a little cold, but it was not as unbearable as the wilderness.
In addition to the migration of people, Beiping City and the surrounding areas had been crazily imparting farming and breeding techniques to the people of the eastern barren. When these people returned to the eastern barren, they could naturally carry out the great development of the eastern barren and transform it into a Water Vige!
The eastern barren would be the granary of the Xia Dynasty; the foundation of the country!
As the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Lin Xuan naturally would not just be having fun. He set up a cab and delegated all the power necessary to the people. He only needed to control the power of supervision and disposal. In this world where great power belonged to one¡¯s own body, that was considered enough.
In the early stages of the dynasty, all kinds of talents emerged and ruled the entire Xia Dynasty in an orderly manner. As the poption increased, the power feedback Lin Xuan received became greater and stronger!
However, he had always been at the invincible earth-rank, and it was difficult for him to step into the truly invincible national guardian level!
He had asked his wife about it, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know how to cross this threshold either. She only said that cultivation was a personal matter, and others could only guide him a little at the beginning.
Indeed, at this point, Lin Xuan had probably reached the end of his journey. Without any opportunities, he would not be able to break through to the national guardian level!
In the past 300 years, only Bright Phoenix, the Human Butcher Weiguo, the Wudang Immortal and the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had sessfully broken through.
Chapter 547 - 547 Three Flowers
547 Three Flowers
The national guardian level was just a title, a title that some people would call out when they were bored. It was not a specific cultivation level, but one thing was certain ¡ª the only thing that limited national guardians from easily breaking through to the heaven-rank was whether they wanted to or not.
If one were to think about it in this way, in order to be a national guardian, one would have to be at the peak of the earth-rank on the path of cultivation. They would only be one step away from the heaven-rank, and could step into it at any time.
In other words, a national guardian must fulfill most of the requirements to break through to the heaven-rank, such as the unification of 10,000 Dao¡¯s, theprehension of Daows, and the breakthrough of limits¡
Unifying 10,000 Dao¡¯s as one was a hard requirement. As for the other requirements, he could do as he pleased. It wouldn¡¯t affect the practitioner¡¯s breakthrough to the heaven-rank, but it would affect their battle power after the breakthrough.
The reason why the powerhouses could always stand at the top of the Blue was that they all had one or two basic elements that had broken through the limit, or they hadprehended one or even several Daows. That was why their strength was terrifying.
As for Lin Xuan,he had just entered the level of earth-rank not long ago and was still exploring and familiarizing himself with the various abilities avable. However, he had been washed by the power of Taixia, Taihua, and Xia Dynasty and had grown up. Hisbat strength had been raised to the peak of earth-rank and even to the invincible level.
Lin Xuan had already broken through the limits of strength and speed in the path of the body and soul. Lin Xuan¡¯s foundation in these basic elements was ridiculously strong. In this aspect, he had the confidence to wrestle with Superman.
In terms ofprehension of Daows, Lin Xuan was no match. Lightning and earth were considered rtively strong, but they wereprehended by force through the elemental affinity given to them by their bloodlines. Furthermore, theseprehensions were mostly umted over time.
10,000 Dao¡¯s in one didn¡¯t mean 10,000 Dao¡¯s; instead, it referred to the Dao¡¯s of three treasures, bloodline cards, cultivation method and profession. Of course, the Dao¡¯s of three treasures were called 10,000 Dao¡¯s because there were too manybinations that could be done. The Dao¡¯s of three treasures in one was a term in the instance space. In the words of Taixia Country, it was thebination of essence, energy, and spirit. This was called the Three Flowers!!
The path of essence was in the body, and from this aspect, Lin Xuan¡¯s path of essence had already far exceeded the value of earth-rank, which was simply unbelievable.
The path of god was in the spirit. Lin Xuan had cultivated the myriad difficulties spirit entering the holy tribtion and had also transformed his soul into a half-dragon. Although the cultivation of the spirit could not bepared to the physical body, it was not too far off.
Only the path of energy was cultivated. Previously, he had cultivated the dragon and elephant technique, but the dragon and elephant technique mainly cultivated energy and blood, which was more inclined to the body. It strengthened the path of essence, but it did not improve his own path of energy growth.
In order for the Three Flowers to gather above his head and for his essence, energy, and spirit to be one, Lin Xuan had to cultivate his energy and strengthen it. Furthermore, it had to reach the height of his essence and spirit. To be honest, it was quite difficult to achieve such a thing. After all, just his current two achievements were achieved through a de and a spear.
However, it was not impossible for him to reach an extremely high level in the Dao of energy. He was not a weak and submissive nobody now. He was the high-level figure of Taixia Country, the Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, the topbat force in the human world, and the Little Fury of the cksky Alliance who holds supreme power¡
Perhaps he could make use of the Dao of faith in the wilderness world dungeon!
The current Xia Dynasty had improved the cultivation path of god sacrifice, recing god sacrifice with officials. Then, naturally, the Human Emperor represented the god, and the many people of Xia Dynasty were the followers, and they were all the sources of his power of belief.
Although others didn¡¯t know about the strength of belief, Zhangtie knew it well. Some gods once came to Taixia Country to stir up trouble. Later on, they were killed by his wife on Mount Tai. Many scientists in Taixia Country had dissected this so-called god and learned about its mechanism and how to run the strength of belief to a certain degree.
As the Bright Phoenix¡¯s lover, he naturally had the authority to read this document, and had also gained a lot from it.
For example, how the gods bestowed divine spells!
When a god and follower established their faith, an invisible bridge would be built between the two parties. Through this bridge, Lin Xuan could bestow a certain skill or cultivation ability to his followers.
If Lin Xuan could create a mystic-rank basic cultivation method and use this method to open up an era of cultivation for all people in Taixia, he would be able to sit firmly on the position of the Human Emperor on the Blue. Not only that, if he could hide some tricks in this method, Such as for every energy that is cultivated, one-tenth of the energy woulde to Lin Xuan.
This was called investing in technology!
It was not the practice of evil!
Oh, so the problem now was to find a suitable mystic-rank cultivation method to spread. This was quite difficult.
When Lin Xuan was at the peak of mystic-rank, he had already thought about these things. When he really stepped into earth-rank, he had been seriously thinking about this. In the end, he used the power of the dragon vein and had a moment of inspiration. He finally had an immature idea.
With a flip of his palm, an ancient andplicated seal appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s palm.
This was the heaven-rank magic pattern ¡ª the three-legged golden crow!
Back when he was sleeping in the Thunder Valley, the power of the four ancestral dragon bloodlines had transformed Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and it had rejected the power of the magic patterns, especially the three-legged golden crow, who had a great enmity with them¡
In the end, he didn¡¯t know what happened, but that heaven-rank magic pattern fell off his body and could no longer be used on him.
Originally, he could sell it for a sky-high price, but Lin Xuan had a premonition that this heaven-rank magic pattern might be rted to his path of the Human Emperor, so he had left it in his personal space. Now that it was time to create a cultivation technique, he had a sudden inspiration and took out this magic pattern from his personal space.
It was not just this magic pattern that he took out, but he also took out the divine sun bird that the couple had performed a head-opening operation on. This was the acquired Sun God of the wilderness world dungeon, and it had a significant symbolic meaning. As for the innate Sun God, he had long left the wilderness world dungeon and entered the boundless sea of stars, never to return.
¡°Fire??¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched slightly. This was outrageous. He cultivated the Dao of Lightning and the Dao of Earth, but in the end, the cultivation technique he wanted to create actually needed the use of the sun as the core element, and with the sun as the core element, it would usually be the Dao of fire!
This was too ridiculous!
Why was there a fire path?
However, this was the answer given by his true spirit. The path he should walk the most and the cultivation technique he should create the most was actually a fire cultivation technique!
Looking at the two items in front of him, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought!
Chapter 548 - 548 Meaning of the Flame
548 Meaning of the me
Fire¡ That was eptable!
At that moment, Lin Xuan suddenly recalled many things from his previous life!
5,000 years of civilization. A single spark can start a fire, and wax will dry up after being burned to ashes. If possible, I¡¯m willing to turn into a me to illuminate the darkness¡
The 5,000-year legacy of civilization represented inheritance, the spark represented hope, and the wax that turned into ashes and tears represented teachers and their teachings.
Hope was the me, inheritance was the me, enlightenment was the me. These were all the meanings of the me, and these were aligned with the goal of Lin Xuan¡¯s side.
What was the purpose of him creating the cultivation method? It was for the evesting inheritance of Taixia civilization, to guide Taixia people on the extraordinary road of cultivation, to leave a wisp of hope and start a raging fire in the dark time in the future!
He had seen the rise of the Dragon n. The Dragon n was now the overlord of the heavens and dominated a region. No one could provoke them. However, before this, they had endured, sacrificed, and shed countless blood on the road to bing stronger. Countless dragons had been buried along the process. Finally, they weed the light of dawn and tore open the darkness before dawn.
Like the former Dragon n, humans in Taixia Country were also on the way to rise as a race. They were going to go through the same dark road that the former Dragon n had gone through and experience everything that they had experienced. If everything went well, they might have their own ce in the universe. However, if they made one wrong step, they might not have a ce in the world.
As one of the treasures of the three treasures n, Lin Xuan could be said to be the guide for the human tribe of Taixia Country. He, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Wudang Immortal would lead the human tribe of Taixia Country further and further. They were strong pirs of Taixia Country and would bear all the hardships ahead.
He stretched out his hand and grabbed the divine sun bird on the ground. It had only fainted and was not dead. It was still breathing weakly. Lin Xuan carried it in his hand and walked to the workbench to dissect the divine sun bird again.
The first dissection was to observe its soul and learn about the curse of faith. At that time, only its brain was dissected to observe its soul. Now, Lin Xuan was preparing to dissect its entire body. It was not to understand the sun divine bird¡¯s body structure, but to understand the mystery of the fire on its body.
The divine sun bird usually spewed outrge amounts of fire from its mouth, so Lin Xuan naturally dissected the bird¡¯s throat immediately. There was a strange organ growing on one of its adam¡¯s apple, and it was unlike any ordinary organ he¡¯s seen before. Lin Xuan cut off its tail and beard, preparing to observe it carefullyter.
Then, he opened the bird¡¯s stomach and scraped out some sticky liquid that was emitting a golden light¡
Finally, the most important part was the pair of wings of the divine sun bird.
The feathers on the divine sun bird¡¯s wings were different from the feathers on the other parts. If one were to look at them under the sun, one would find that the feathers had be crystal clear, and the feather lines on the feathers were like living mes. What was even more shocking was the feather tube in the middle. There were small golden mes swaying and burning inside it.
He took off this pair of wings and wanted to study them carefully.
In the end, Lin Xuan looked at the divine sun bird lying on the operating table and fell into deep thought. At night, the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Emperor and Empress were having dinner in the back garden. The dishes were made by the Emperor. He made arge te of chicken and a pot of chicken soup.
Lin Xuan gave Zhu Mingmei a piece of tender yellow chicken leg. ¡°Eat up. I made all of this. Of course, the ingredients are top-notch too.¡±
Zhu Mingmei elegantly took a small bite of the chicken leg and was quite satisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s act of love. To her, the taste was ordinary. After all, she was the eldest Princess of the Ming Dynasty and the richest woman in Taixia Country. She had tasted all kinds of delicious food.
¡°You stewed that big bird. Did you learn anything from it?¡±
¡°A little bit, but it¡¯s just a basic idea. It¡¯s not easy to create a low mystic energy.¡±
Lin Xuan shook his head. The past few days of hard work had made him very clear that it was not an easy task to create a cultivation technique from scratch. Now that Lin Xuan had reached a certain level and had seen the other powerhouses and their special abilities, he had a basic understanding of where to start.
¡°It will be tough.¡±
Zhu Mingmei seemed to have thought of something. She had created a cultivation technique twice. The first time was in the bamboo forest in the alternate dimension. That ce was the same as the Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Worship Court. As the chosen one of the Phoenix n, she had received arge amount of funding from the Phoenix n and created the Nine Deaths with the Phoenix n¡¯s special characteristics. This was an extremely powerful cultivation technique that could allow one to evolve into a phoenix!
With this cultivation method, she was unrivaled and incarnated into a supreme position in Taixia Country.
However, for some reason, she suddenly came to a realization and gave up on the Nine Deaths that were about to bepleted. She created a new cultivation technique, Nirvana.
Nine Deaths Sutra was a low-level mystic-rank basic cultivation method, which could be passed on to numerous people. At that time, there was no Wudang Immortal or Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Additionally, Zhu Mingmei had already been firmly on the throne of Taixia Country and was qualified to pass on cultivation methods to others. If she wanted, she could have started a prosperous age of cultivation for all the people in Taixia Country 300 years ago!
However, Taixia Country would also be a subsidiary of the Phoenix n.
This was not the Taixia Country that Zhu Mingmei wanted!
Therefore, Taixia Country came into being!
She had only used a few days to create the Nine Deaths. Even though she had the help of countless treasures from the Phoenix n, the arrogant Zhu Mingmei believed that external items were only there to help.
Until the second Nirvana was made, she spent 10 years on the outline, 50 years on the detailed outline, and another 50 years on the content. In thest 30 years, Nirvana was born, but it was only a high-level mystic-rank cultivation method. She spent more than 100 years downgrading it to the middle-level mystic-rank, and until now, she had not been able to bring it to the low-level mystic-rank tier.
Fine, Zhu Mingmei had to admit that external support was very important!
¡°Do your best, you¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±
She smiled and encouraged the young man in front of her, not only because of his status as the Human Emperor, but also because he was her dear little husband.
Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and smiled. He picked up the tissue beside him and gently wiped away the oil on her red lips.
Chapter 549 - 549 Hundred Scriptures
549 Hundred Scriptures
The innate skill had the word pure in it. The purer it was, the more understanding it contained. It could evolve all the energy in the world, whether it was blood energy, dharma power, or innate energy. The reason why it could evolve all these was because it contained all these energies.
After a few years, Lin Xuan looked back at innate skills again and had even more different insights. This was the idea of coping with changes, while the corresponding skill followed the principle of coping with changes consistently.
After thinking about it, Lin Xuan still decided to use the innate skills as the basic framework to build a new skill. This was to follow the path that the predecessors had opened up and walk his own path.
It was not just that. Whether it was innate skill, the attributes that they could improve were all pretty simple. Of course, the attributes here were not strength or speed, but essence, energy, and spirit!
!!
The gathering of essence, energy, and spirit was the problem that Lin Xuan was facing now. It would also be a problem that cultivators in Taixia would face in the future. This had to be resolved. Otherwise, they would be trapped like Lin Xuan¡ Well, that was only for those who wanted to be a big shot of a country at the earth-rank.
A cultivation method had to include the cultivation of essence, energy, and spirit, and it was even derived from the framework of the innate skills that was purely a selling point. Even Lin Xuan himself could not help but smile bitterly, feeling that he overestimated his ability.
As the Human Emperor, he had to take on the responsibilities and obligations of the Human Emperor, but at the same time, he could also enjoy the benefits that came with the position!
The cultivation of national strength was one thing, and the other was the various effects brought about by the burning of dragon energy.
The dragon energy was the mixed energy that the dragon vein spat out, but it was a high-level existence after all. It had great effects on those below a certain realm.
As for the dragon vein, Lin Xuan had longpleted it. Furthermore, because the eastern barren territory was incorporated into the Xia Dynasty¡¯s territory, the power of the dragon vein had more than doubled, and the dragon energy it gave out was purer.
Previously, Lin Xuan had stored his dragon energy well and dared not to carelessly use it. He had been waiting for this moment. A technique that belonged to him was important. This was the foundation of his Dao!
However, before that, he had to cultivate a hundred scriptures and absorb enough resources to carry it out. Then, under the burning of the dragon energy, he would turn the resources into firewood, light up the light of enlightenment, and firmly grasp the line of heavenly secrets in his hand.
¡°I heard that our little disciple went all over the Blue and robbed a pile of ancient books.¡±
Lin Xuan was thick-skinned and moved to his wife¡¯s side. He smiled and rubbed his hands, ¡°Listen¡ if you could¡¡±
Zhu Mingmei rolled her eyes at him. Of course, she understood what he was trying to say. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Of course, you can. However, I¡¯ve been feeling very empty these days. I want to be more fulfilled. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±
Lin Xuan was speechless.
The sky was gloomy and it seemed like it was going to rain. The weather in the wilderness world dungeon has been bad these days.
¡
On the messy bed, Lin Xuanid there with a nk look in his eyes. Zhu Mingmei was satisfied as sheid on his chest. ¡°Good job today. You can satisfy me more tomorrow!¡±
When Lin Xuan heard this, he instantly became anxious. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied now. There¡¯s no more left to give. I don¡¯t have a single drop left. You¡¯ve squeezed me dry, woman!¡±
¡°What did you say? As the Human Emperor, you should be magnanimous and think about the people of the world¡¡±
¡°I said that I¡¯ll make you satisfied because I¡¯ll personally go to the BlueSea Pce and bring you the things!¡±
¡°Oh, oh, oh. That¡¯s good. I already have some ideas on what I want. As long as I have some reference, I can definitely do it!¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s hand unconsciously patted Zhu Mingmei¡¯s exposed shoulder, and at the same time, he was thinking about how he would quickly go into seclusion after getting the exam materials tomorrow. He would note out until heprehended a cultivation technique!
Was it because his body couldn¡¯t take it? No, it wasn¡¯t. He just wanted to perfect his foundation of Dao as soon as possible and bring good fortune to the world. This was his responsibility as the Emperor.
The next day, Lin Xuan only woke up from his bed when the sun was high in the sky. He had gone too far yesterday.
Zhu Mingmei walked in from outside the pce, dressed in her phoenix robe.
Ever since he married Zhu Mingmei, the charm that she had restrained for 300 years was all released on Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan could not stand her at all¡
¡°Did you bring it?¡±
Changing the topic and making a big fuss was quite useful.
¡°Of course! He wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse if I went there personally!¡±
Zhu Mingmei secretly hoped for a reward.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had collected a lot of cultivation methods, including sutras from Ahsan, sacrificial patterns of wild tribes from Dafei, the ability to develop ideas of powerhouses from Eagle Country, and the improvement of meditation methods of supreme masters. Of course, most of them were cultivation manuals of powerhouses in Taixia Country.
These were all the databases of the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man when he first created the divine Arts. To the talented Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, he only needed an idea that could inspire him. As for the rest, they were not important.
To Lin Xuan, these books were the nutrients that he needed to absorb. He was about to cultivate the hundred scriptures, get rid of the dregs, extract the essence, and use his own ideas as the leader to reshape a new technique!
¡°I¡¯m going into a closed-door cultivation. Don¡¯te looking for me if there¡¯s nothing, and don¡¯te looking for me if there¡¯s something!¡±
After he finished speaking, he disappeared, leaving only Zhu Mingmei standing there with a half-smile.
Chapter 550 - 550 Tinder Sutra!
550 Tinder Sutra!
Arge amount of pure dragon energy was burning. Lin Xuan was sitting in the training room, dressed in white training clothes. His eyes were closed, and scriptures flowed in his heart. Previously, Lin Xuan had read through the secret scriptures that he had obtained from the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. He might not have understood all of them, but he had memorized them all.
Of course, remembering everything was not enough. What Lin Xuan wanted was a deep understanding of everything, so that he could extract the essence of the cultivation techniques that were suitable for him. As for those that had been abandoned, they could not be considered trash.
After reading the text 100 times, one would see the meaning for themselves!
These 100 times were not just a rough read, but it also gave a deep understanding of the core of the entire article. He had to calm down and read it carefully bit by bit. Every time he read it, he would have new insights.
!!
It was the same for cultivation techniques. One had to constantly figure out the meaning within. In reality, it would be best for Lin Xuan to read the original versions of these ssics. Only then would he be able to feel the original meaning reflected when the author created this ssic. Now, Lin Xuan was only reading the tranted ssic by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, so the general idea was a little different. Sometimes, just a change in one word couldpletely change the concept of the entire ssic.
As the saying went, there were a thousand hamlets in a thousand people¡¯s eyes. The current Lin Xuan was only observing hamlets through the hamlets in the eyes of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
However, this did not affect Lin Xuan¡¯s goal at all. All Lin Xuan wanted was to cultivate the hundred scriptures. As for whether these hundred scriptures were second-hand or not, there was not much difference. All of them were to gain their own inspiration from these cultivation techniques.
The burning of the dragon energy increased the speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s thinking manifold. Originally, Lin Xuan¡¯s thinking activity had a qualitative increase after the leap in his life level. Now, it was even more substantial. In just a few minutes, he had fully understood one of the scriptures. However, if he wanted to extract the essence from it, he would still need a lot of time to continue to strengthen hisprehension!
The speed ofprehension was very fast, but the consumption was just as much. Lin Xuan had umted dragon energy for more than half a year, and in just a few minutes, he had consumed a lot. Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Lin Xuan devoted himself to theprehension of the scriptures with all his might.
The span of these ssic articles was quiterge, and for Lin Xuan, this scientific knowledge was really difficult for him toprehend. Even if his thinking speed had improved a lot, without the support of basic knowledge, it was impossible to understand these writings in a short amount of time.
These were all just ingredients for the main cake, so Lin Xuan threw them all into the furnace, and then the me of wisdom was ignited.
Innate skills was the basic framework. As for the things inside, Lin Xuan did not throw them all away, but kept their purity!
As for the bones and flesh to be filled in, Lin Xuan had already prepared them. One was the divine sun bird, and the other was the heaven-rank three-legged golden crow.
The divine sun bird had been cooked by Lin Xuan previously, and he ate it all. However, the organs that were rted to the divine sun were left behind, along with its soul.
Be it the divine sun bird or the heaven-rank three-legged golden crow, both of them were rted to the sun. Lin Xuan had studied the divine sun bird thoroughly and even had a meal of it. As for the three-legged golden crow, he had used it for a long time and had a deep understanding of it.
An ordinary person could obtain a wisp of the sun¡¯s divine soul by basking in the sun, and a magic pattern could be formed in the body through cultivation¡ Doing this was not impossible. In fact, Lin Xuan even felt that it was very promising.
The sun¡¯s divine soul was rted to the spirit of the three treasures, and the magic pattern could improve one¡¯s physical quality, which was the essence of the three treasures. As for energy, the innate skill was the basic framework of this cultivation method!
To condense the sun¡¯s divine soul was impossible to really obtain it by sunbathing. After all, not everyone was Superman!
Lin Xuan¡¯s idea was to add the meditation technique, no, perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it visualization!
This was inspired by the Buddhist scriptures. In Buddhism, many methods required meditation to make the corresponding movements. They were devout believers who interfered with reality with their mind. They believed that in cultivation, the physical body was just a boat that could be abandoned at any time.
Of course, the one he was visualizing was the three-legged golden crow. The divine sun bird was only an acquired sun god, while the innate sun god was the three-legged golden crow!
By visualizing the three-legged golden crow and using the method of interfering with reality with one¡¯s mind, one would ignite the torch me in one¡¯s body and ignite the me of hope, sessfully stepping onto the path of cultivation!
At this time, his body still did not have the conditions to generate true energy and needed more time to train. For this reason, Lin Xuan specially summarized a set of body training techniques suitable for beginners. As for the name, well, it was the first set of calisthenics!
When the body cultivation was sessful and the true energy was self-generated, the kindling strengthened the essence and energy at the same time. As for the spirit, it would be improved by the visualization method.
A set of theoretically logical and self-consistent cultivation methods wasplete. This was thepletion of the outline. Next, it was time to fill up his flesh and blood.
This set of techniques was to be spread to the world, so Lin Xuan naturally had to leave a back door, such as buying shares in the technology. Of course, this was not a big deal. The real big deal was to give this technique a name!
¡°Tinder Sutra!¡±
On this day, the wilderness world dungeon was shaken. Human Emperor Lin Xuan, who had been in seclusion for months, came out and spread the Tinder Sutra to the world. The rise of the human race had begun!
Chapter 551 - 551 Earth-rank Daoist
551 Earth-rank Daoist
¡°Mingmei, are you there?¡±
In Beiping City, Lin Xuan stuck his head out to look outside, but the whole pce was very quiet.
He could not help but sigh in relief. Although he had returned to full health, he was still a little afraid of his wife¡¯s crazy demands. He did not want to see her for the time being¡
With a smile on his face, Lin Xuan walked up the steps and sat on the dragon throne. He looked at the information of the cultivation technique on his personal card. He could not hide his joy. He really did not expect things to go so smoothly!
[Card: Tinder Sutra]
[Type: Cultivation Technique]
[Grade: Low-level mystic-rank]
[Note: The civilization of Taixia Country is passed down from generation to generation!]
[Effect: Strength in Numbers, Sunlight Inheritance. me Rune.]
[Strength in Numbers: The more people there are, the more powerful they will be when they cultivate the same cultivation method (visible). For non-creator¡¯s cultivation, at the end of each cultivation, a certain evolution will be transmitted to the creator (hidden).]
[Sunlight Inheritance: The sun is eternal. Wherever there is the projection of the sun, Taixia people will obtain the inheritance of the Tinder Sutra.]
[me Rune: Can condense the Tinder Sutra under the sun and increase one¡¯sbat power.]
¡
[Card: Tinder Sutra Magic Pattern]
[Type: Mageweath]
[Rank: None ]
[Note: After cultivating the Tinder Sutra, you can generate the tinder magic pattern by being exposed to the sun.]
[Effect: Actively consume one torch me to greatly increase the speed of strength and stamina recovery for a certain period of time. Increases speed and stamina recovery passively. The more tinder runes you form, the stronger the effect.]
It was a pretty good cultivation technique, at least for Lin Xuan.
Now, this set of skills had already been activated in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but the sound it produced was rather weak. Of course, this was inparison to the strength of his physique and spirit. If he were topare it with other ability users¡ The Tinder Sutra won¡¯t have any outstanding advantages.
However, there was one thing that other techniques could notpare to, and that was the dissemination of the Tinder Sutra. Yes, it could be disseminated as long as Lin Xuan opened up the download authority. In theory, whether it was the wilderness world dungeon or the Blue, humans would be able to cultivate the Tinder Sutra.
In fact, the wilderness world dungeon did not have the conditions to cultivate the Tinder Sutra, because the three treasure paths of the wilderness world dungeon did not include the cultivation of cultivation techniques. The humans here did not have to cultivate these techniques. They could walk the path of consuming beast blood, Beastmasters, or be sacrifices.
However, Lin Xuan was the Human Emperor of the Xia Dynasty in the wilderness world dungeon. He ruled the northernnds and the eastern barren now. He allowed all the residents to live the life they had dreamed of so his reputation and prestige in the Xia Dynasty had reached a supreme level. With a single order from him, everyone began to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. Who would dare to go against now?
Furthermore, even though most of the people in the wilderness were ability users, there were still some who would not go to war. In the past few years, farming, forestry, animal caring, and fishing techniques had developed by leaps and bounds. The people of the Xia Dynasty could already eat their fill, and it was no longer necessary for them to go out and hunt. Furthermore, the Xia Dynasty had arranged for arge number of troops to be stationed in various viges to prevent attacks from dire beasts, so there was no need for them to cultivate.
This was not a good thing!
That was why Lin Xuan made itpulsory for every resident to learn and practice the Tinder Sutra. At the very least, they would be able to protect themselves in the event of danger.
Of course, he had to add in some benefit fee.
In just one day, the amount of energy in Lin Xuan¡¯s body had exceeded the middle yellow-rank, then it went to the high yellow-rank, and finally it reached the mystic-rank!
As time went on, the rate at which the energy increased quickened. It was likely that some talented people had alreadyprehended the Tinder Sutra and began to cultivate it on their own, forming their own paths.
After that, Lin Xuan passed down arge number of policies to promote the cultivation of the Tinder Sutra, allowing many geniuses to enter the public¡¯s vision and teach them to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. In just ten days, Lin Xuan entered the earth-rank!
After the earth-rank, the progress was slower. After all, the total poption of the Xia Dynasty was small. At most, there were three to four hundred million people. Moreover, a small portion of them had not fully developed and were not suitable to learn the Tinder Sutras. There were also some who did not have the time to learn it and some who did not have the talent for cultivation. In the end, there were not many people who could learn the Tinder Sutras. There were only about 200 million people.
Moreover, these 200 million cultivators weren¡¯t very strong. Most of them hadn¡¯t even entered the yellow-rank, and had only just begun to sense energy and could only absorb true energy.
Lin Xuan sighed. To be honest, this progress had exceeded his expectations. He didn¡¯t expect to enter the earth-rank so quickly. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯d reached the peak of earth-rank and his senses were extremely attuned, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense that his energy was increasing by only a little! The energy difference between the yellow-rank and earth-rank was just too big, and the moment he broke through, the energy he gained from the residents was close to nothing!
If he wanted to quickly increase the total amount of energy in his body, he had to increase the strength of the cultivators from the wilderness world dungeon. If he didn¡¯t increase their strength, the amount of energy he could cultivate would be too little.
The other point was that after the experiments of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s people in the wilderness world dungeon, it was confirmed that they could cultivate. There were already people in the wilderness world dungeon who had be yellow-rank low level ability users and had sessfully embarked on the road of transcendence.
However, it was impossible for Lin Xuan to go back to Taixia and spread his Tinder Sutra openly. He could do that in the wilderness world dungeon, but not in Taixia. It was not only a matter of respect butprehensive cultivation involved all kinds of problems, which could not be decided in a day or two.
Additionally, given the sudden disappearance of his wife, he still had to go back to Taixia Country.
After asking Mother Earth about the cana¡¯s residence, Lin Xuan nodded and informed her in advance that he would be leaving for a period of time.
The two sides were still in their honeymoon period, and the northeast region and the southern region had opened uprge-scale trade routes. The economy began to grow, and life satisfaction was increasing. The Xia Dynasty would also provide more and more strength to Lin Xuan, which was a good thing.
However, he did not know how long the honeymoon period between the two sides wouldst¡
Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts turned as he disappeared from the wilderness.
Chapter 552 - 552 Territory
552 Territory
[You have left the world dungeon, the settlement will begin shortly¡]
[Your personal contribution to the world dungeon is¡ Your strength has reached the dungeon space limit, please break through as soon as possible.]
[You have be one of the seeds of humanity in this world dungeon. The dungeon rewards will be calcted in stages.]
When he returned to Taixia, Lin Xuan was still thinking about the information about the dungeon space he had just received. He did not expect that because he had advanced to the peak of earth-rank, his personal contribution points would be cut off, leaving only the dungeon rewards. However, it seemed that he had not reached the next stage, so there was no reward this time.
The previous stage should be to unify the northernnds. Right now it was under the Xia Dynasty¡ Wait, the first stage of the Xia Dynasty was to establish an empire, right?
It was not impossible, but whether it was unifying the northernnds or establishing an empire, there was no difference to Lin Xuan. His next course of action would not change. His deployment against the wilderness world dungeon was to first conquer the eastern barren territory and set up a defense line against the southern barbarian and central divine region.
Only when the eastern barren territory waspletely under the Xia Dynasty¡¯s rule would the Xia Dynasty¡¯s national power increase. Only then would Lin Xuan¡¯s power experience a sharp increase, and he would have enough confidence to attack the southern barbarians and the central divine region.
Lin Xuan was still frowning in thought when he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the ce he was at. The sky was gloomy, the wind was howling, and there was ck smog in the air. Upon closer inspection, the surrounding trees had already begun to wither, and the surrounding environment was also very different from what Lin Xuan had seen before.
What was going on?
It hasn¡¯t even been a year, how did it be like this?
If Lin Xuan remembered correctly, this was supposed to be Kunlun City, a first-tier city. Although it was close to the country¡¯s border and Kunlun Mountain, the scenery was supposed to be beautiful. However, Lin Xuan did not expect to find that Kunlun City was half destroyed when he came out this time!
Who was so f*cking bold to pull this stunt?!
The great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener, activate!
In an instant, countless pieces of information were collected by him.
¡°A beast tide?¡±
Lin Xuan looked out of the city in astonishment. As a high-level official of Taixia Country, he clearly knew that the beast tide was a tacit consent from the high-level officials of Taixia Country to the earth-rank Demon Kings who were trying to survive in Taixia Country. They could not attack, but they could gather mystic-rank and yellow-rank wild monsters to attack the city as a training for the ability users in the city.
Lin Xuan could clearly see that outside Kunlun City, several powerful earth-rank Demon Kings were fighting with several earth-rank masters of Taixia Country. There were also a terrifying number of mystic-rank and golden-rank wild monsters surrounding and attacking Kunlun City. Although Kunlun City was built as a first-tier city, it actually did not have a deep foundation. There were not many yellow-rank and mystic-rank ability users, and many of them were transferred from other cities.
So, what was going on?
Lin Xuan frowned and looked at the battle outside of Kunlun City. He called his wife to ask what was going on.
Turns out, Lin Xuan was to be med for this. If he had not killed the Dragon King Aether, the world would have been overturned without the support of the three heaven-rank powerhouses. It would have been fine if someone had been able to quickly fill in the gaps. However, it was clear that no one had broken through to the heaven-rank to fill in the Dragon King Aether¡¯s position.
Thus, arge number of passages to the other world began to form instance dungeon spaces.
Previously, because the three heaven-ranks were present, the dungeon space on the Blue had a very strong suppression power. Basically, only the yellow-rank dungeons would appear. As for the mystic-rank and earth-rank dungeons, they hadn¡¯t appeared for many years. There were some in the past, but they were destroyed by various countries.
Now, the world was out of bnce. Although only one person had died, the consequences had begun to show. Arge number of mystic-rank wild monsters and a small number of earth-rank Demon Kings had appeared. Taixia Country was in turmoil.
¡°Sh*t!¡±
Lin Xuan cursed under his breath. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was. In the blink of an eye, he had left the boundaries of Kunlun City and reappeared outside the city.
Lin Xuan appeared on the battlefield, but his appearance was different from before. He had transformed into a terrifying giant that was more than 20 meters tall, and his body was filled with dense lightning. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. Countless lightning gathered in his palm, finally turning into a thick and huge spear of lightning. He looked like a god descending to the mortal world!
He looked at the few earth-rank Demon Kings. The muscles on his arms expanded, and lightning shot out of his eyes. He shouted and threw a thunder spear with all his might!
The terrifying lightning pierced through the sky and struck the target.
The powerful earth-rank Demon King did not even have time to escape. He was directly struck by Lin Xuan¡¯s spear of lightning, and his soul was scattered, leaving nothing but ash left.
The other earth-rank Demon Kings were dumbfounded. Who was this person?
The Howling Wolf Lord had already arrived upon sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s power.
Under the gray sky, a handsome silver wolf stepped on the moonlight and slowly walked over. As it walked, a crescent moon slowly raised from behind.
¡°You must be the guardian of this city!¡±
The silver wolf¡¯s voice reverberated, and Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s me!¡±
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t deny it. In Taixia, every powerhouse would guard a region. The Bright Phoenix guarded the Western Capital, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man guarded the vast expanse, and the Human Butcher Weiguo guarded the territory. Lin Xuan¡¯s territory was this half-destroyed Kunlun City.
¡°We don¡¯t want to kill, we only want a ce to rest!¡±
The silver wolf raised her head and howled to show her power. It was an invincible earth-rank Demon King!
¡°How dare you! Do you know that territory is the most sacred and invible existence of a country? Do you actually want me to separate a piece of territory just for you? How is this different from starting a war!¡±
Lin Xuan was furious. If it was before the Xia Dynasty was established and he became the Emperor in the wilderness, he might be okay with such a destend being given away. Now, he was very clear what territory meant to a country. It meant power!
In a word, Lin Xuan would never let Taixia¡¯s territory be lost to others! This was also his responsibility and duty as the Human Emperor!
Chapter 553 - 553 Wudang Immortal’s Battle
553 Wudang Immortal¡¯s Battle
The Howling Wolf Lord looked at Lin Xuan with a serious expression. As a wolf beast that had grown to its current level, it naturally had its own unique skills. For example, its bestial instinct allowed it to sense the threat of its opponent. With this skill, it has survived many crises and entered its current level.
The person in front of her gave her a very dangerous feeling. She had to pay attention to him at all times, otherwise, she would definitely be in danger!
She was ready to run away. At the same time, she sent a message to the powerful earth-rank Demon Kings nearby to help. Otherwise, she would have no sense of security.
As for Lin Xuan, although he had gotten some information about the current situation in Taixia through the voice chat with Zhu Mingmei, he was still unclear about the Howling World Lord and the wild monsters in the surroundings. However, if he was not mistaken, there were probably one or even a few instance dungeons nearby, and the wild monsters in them had alreadye out.
¡°Could Taixia Country not control the domestic situation anymore?¡±
This shouldn¡¯t be the case!
It should be known that Taixia Country had four terrifying national guardians. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, Wudang Immortal, Bright Phoenix, and Human Butcher Weiguo.
He was the number one person in the world hundreds of years after the Blue entered the revolutionary stage. Naturally, he had such strength and confidence. Now that Kunlun City alone was besieged by so many monsters and Demon Kings, why didn¡¯t the Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t make a move? What was he doing?
What was the Wudang Immortal doing you may ask? He was naturally fighting!
This time, the situation changed too quickly, and everyone was caught off guard. By the time all the strong people came back to their senses, they found that the whole Blue had fallen into a chaotic war.
¡°Five experts at the peak of the invincible stage are attacking me together. They really think highly of me!¡±
Daoist Li Er held the horsetail whisk in his hand and smiled. He was not worried about the current situation at all. It was as if everything was under his control.
¡°The number one expert on the Blue is naturally worthy of our caution!¡±
The voice was muffled, and it sounded like a demon speaking. Its upper body was that of a demon, while its lower body was that of a dragon. It seemed to be abination of two powerful races, but this ancient demonic dragon was actually a hybrid of the two races, and its strength was extremely powerful!
It held a huge ck ax in its hand, and its two muscr brown arms were particrly eye-catching under the glow of the ax. It was obvious that this ancient demonic dragon was an extremely powerful expert!
This must be a member of the sea tribe from the deep sea. He was an unrivaled earth-rank sorcerer. He held a deep sea staff in his hand, and his body was engulfed in thick water vapor. The staff of the deep sea mmed heavily onto the ground. In an instant,yers of dark clouds pressed down, and the lonely wind blew. Anyone could feel that this was the calm before the storm.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Wudang Immortal¡¯s body is very strong. I wonder how it ispared to mine!¡±
The one that could speak was a behemoth giant. Both the behemoth and giant bloodlines were top-tier bloodlines, and the behemoth giant was also a hybrid of these two top-tier bloodlines. Its body was extremely strong, and it was almost invincible when it came to closebat!
The behemoth giant revealed a sinister smile and clenched his fists maliciously, ready to kill the Wudang Immortal.
There were two other powerhouses. One was the leader of the spirit feather stars who focused on the mind, and the other was the world¡¯s top assassin, the shadow master from the shadow world.
Each of the five powerhouses had their own strengths. They were all invincible among the earth-rank powerhouses. This time, they had joined forces to kill the strongest powerhouse on the Blue and then bring the whole Blue under the control of the wild monsters.
¡°You guys are still far from that!¡±
Daoist Li Er¡¯s body flickered and turned into three clones. Daoist Zhang San carried a Tai Chi diagram on his back, in which the Yin and Yang were spinning non-stop, which could be said to be the number one defense. Daoist Li Si tapped the jade in his hand lightly, making a woosh sound, which contained a killing intent. Daoist Fifth King held a sword, which was surrounded by a calming breeze, but it was filled with a trace killing intent!
It was a three-on-five battle, but the oue was still unknown!
It wasn¡¯t just the Wudang Immortal who was being attacked, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was also under attack. There were several Demon King powerhouses in front of him, but they didn¡¯t start a fight without getting the go sign. Instead, they sat down and chatted over tea.
As the second-inmand, they were very clear about their position. It didn¡¯t matter if they fought to the death. What was important was the situation of the bosses of the first tier. One should know that the five experts who went to deal with the Wudang Immortal were not kind people. They had even started to collect information about the Wudang Immortal a long time ago to go against him and were fully prepared for the arrival of this day.
¡°You guys are that confident that you¡¯d win?¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked at the group of Demon Kings with a faint smile.
¡°That¡¯s only natural. The ancient demonic dragon and the behemoth giant have powerful bodies. The Wudang Immortal might not be able to break through their defenses.¡±
A Crow Demon King said confidently.
However, as soon as it finished speaking, something happened on the battlefield. A sharp sword light swept out, bringing with it a rain of blood. The ancient demonic dragon was cut in half at the waist, but it relied on its powerful life force to drag its heavily injured body out and escape.
In the next second, the behemoth giant also ran out as if it was escaping. One of its arms was drooping, while the other arm had been cut off at the root.
As expected of a jinx, he had just finished speaking and already made a mistake!
¡°Hmph, even if these two are defeated by that Wudang Immortal¡¯s sneak attack, that ocean priest who is expected to be a god will definitely be able to¡¡±
It was as if a huge hole had opened up in the sky, and constant seawater poured down. However, in the next moment, a thin diagram stretched across the sky, forming a powerful defense that firmly resisted the water of the celestial river.
¡°Hmph, we still have¡¡±
The Crow Demon King was about to say something, but the other Demon Kings covered its mouth. ¡°Please, stop talking. If you continue, we might not stand a chance!¡±
Chapter 554 - 554 Conference
554 Conference
The ancient demonic dragon was cut in half at the waist, the behemoth giant lost an arm, the sea priest was almost split in half, the leader of the spirit feather star died a horrible death, and the shadow king hid in the shadow ne, not daring to return to the Blue to cause trouble again.
The Wudang Immortal had won all by himself.
Compared to the Wudang Immortals who did not use heavy blows, Superman was much more bloodied. He killed a Demon King with one punch. Even an invincible earth-rank powerhouse would find it difficult to withstand his punch that was imbued with super power!
With one punch, the other party was reduced to a bloody pulp!
After that, he arrogantly announced that no one was allowed to cause trouble in his province, or they would be killed without mercy!
He was being exceptionally arrogant. However, Superman definitely had the right to be arrogant. His strength had improved very quickly. He was a few years younger than Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, but his strength was about to catch up to him.
After the end of this battle, the beast tide suddenly quieted down. No one believed that these beasts had given up on upying their territory. This must be the calm before the storm. Perhaps these beasts were even dividing up the territories so that they could upy the territory that belonged to their own race!
That was indeed the case.
In a dark space, powerful auras appeared one after another. They were not in human form, nor did they look like humans, but they could speak the humannguage. Their mouths were full of blood. This was a gathering of wild monsters, and they called it the conference of all races!
¡°We have already upied the Blue¡¯s ocean, but this is not enough. We must have thend. If we want to make this world the territory of all the races, we must upy seventy percent or even eighty percent of the territory. D*mn it, these humans actually didn¡¯t upy the ocean we could have¡¡±
¡°They¡¯re weak!¡±
A monster boss shrouded in darkness spoke. It was talking about the rules of the dungeon space. Originally, this world had already stabilized, and the children of the world were about to step onto the battlefield of the myriad races. However, an ident had urred. When this world was about to ascend, the barrier suddenly became unstable, and they immediately set up channels to escape.
Being strong had its disadvantages, and being weak had its advantages. For example, if humans really upied the Blue, even in name, once the wild monsters upied the ocean area, the Blue would change hands. Now, the vast ocean was not the territory of the children of the world at all. It was basically useless and could only be used as a logistics base.
¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. Let¡¯s divide the tasks first. This Blue is about to ascend. Once we ascend, the benefits won¡¯t be as much!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We need to hurry up and divide it up. The quicker we ascend, the more profound the foundation will be. Once we attack it, the harvest will be great!¡±
¡°Hehe, do you think it¡¯s that easy? The Wudang Immortal and Superman aren¡¯t easy to mess with!¡±
¡°Not only the Wudang Immortal, even that Human Butcher Weiguo will put up a fight. He almost chopped me into pieces with his ax¡ Whoosh!¡±
A few of the dark overlords had gone to Taixia this time. They knew Taixia¡¯s strength all too well. Any being with an IQ would know that it was absolutely irrational to go against Taixia. What they needed to do now was to attack cities and upy arge amount of territory so that their wild monsters could upy the territory of the children of the world and change the master of the world.
Although Taixia Country was also human territory, it was definitely not on the same level as other countries. Now that they could deal with the weak, why would they provoke the powerful ones? The previous beast tide that swept across the world was actually the selection of opponents by these wild monsters. The current situation was already very clear.
Taixia Country and Eagle Country should not be provoked. As for the other countries, they could try to deal with them. However, the main battlefield should be in thergest continent, Dafei Land. The countries on Dafei Land governed their ownws and had many internal contradictions. As long as they led arge number of wild monsters to bombard them, they might be able to swallow thousands of humans!
They needed to be careful of the human rescue from Taixia Country and Eagle Country.
Even if the wild monsters became Demon Kings and had the same intelligence as humans, they had never learned or experienced the way of the world. They only had intelligent brains, but they still relied on brute force. They didn¡¯t have the idea of sowing dissension and reaping the benefits without doing anything. All they thought of was to swarm in and upy these territories.
After discussing for a long time, the powerful beasts left one after another. A short figure shrouded in darkness suddenly stood up and said to a bat hanging upside down in the sky, ¡°Batman, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±
The two powerhouses revealed their presence at the same time. One was the superhero of Eagle Country, who was famous for his arrogant smile when he carried out justice. The other was a top powerhouse in Taixia Country. Actually, as a special agent, he was best at sneaking in and collecting intelligence. This time was no exception as he easily sneaked into the conference and figured out all their ns.
This meeting couldn¡¯t have been fake. One of them had killed a bat demon and sneaked in, while the other had killed a demon monarch and used the Fetal Transformation to sneak in.
¡°Will Eagle Country be cooperating with Taixia Country this time?¡±
¡°Of course. This is a big event on the Blue, and all the countries and humans on the Blue need to join hands. We¡¯re all together for good or bad!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said calmly.
Batman nodded. He did not think too much about it. This was something that the White House had to consider, not him. He only wanted to do justice out of interest!
The two of them parted ways and disappeared from this secret ce.
Lin Xuan stood on the wall of Kunlun City and looked at the scene of the Howling Wolf Lord retreating with his wolf cubs. There were also winged tigers, wrath lions, and other wild monster Demon Kings around to guard against Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden attack.
Suddenly, Lin Xuan¡¯s watch beeped.
¡°Oh? A meeting in the Imperial Capital?¡±
Chapter 555 - 555 High-level Meeting
555 High-level Meeting
Imperial City, Forbidden City.
The elders from the Council of Elders, the Dragon Masters, the head and deputy heads of cksky Alliance, Bright Phoenix, Human Butcher Weiguo, Human Emperor Lin Xuan and other powerhouses above the peak earth-rank in Taixia Country or those in power were all in this conference room.
There were three seats at the head of the table ¡ª the first elder who represented the peak power of Taixia Country, Wudang Immortal who represented the peak fighting strength of Taixia Country, and Bright Phoenix who represented the peak power of Taixia Country in name.
Even the world¡¯s second most powerful man, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, had to sit in the lower seats and wait for the meeting to proceed.
!!
Lin Xuan was probably thest one to enter. The group of experts raised their heads after he entered the conference room and looked at him in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.
Had they alreadyunched an attack on the defender-general of the nation?
What a fast speed!
Although the great elder was also an earth-rank powerhouse, he had not cultivated to the limit of the earth-rank and had only barely reached the middle level of the earth-rank. It would be difficult for him to continue after that, so he was not clear about Lin Xuan¡¯s situation. However, seeing that all the powerhouses present were looking at Lin Xuan, he must have made a big discovery.
A veteran overlord beside him leaned over and whispered something in his ear. The great elder then raised his head in surprise and looked at the young prodigy of Taixia who had brought disaster to the Blue. Oh, that¡¯s not right. He was no longer a young man, but a pir of support, a strong pir that would build the sea in the future!
¡°Take a seat.¡±
Lin Xuan smiled and greeted the group of experts. Then, he sat down beside his wife and reached out his hand to grab her beautiful hand. He yed with it in his palm as he pleased. He could not help but smile when he felt the softness and smoothness.
Zhu Mingmei nced at Lin Xuan and tried her best to keep her face calm and indifferent while suppressing her shyness. She finally managed to divert her attention to listen to the contents of the meeting, but Lin Xuan started to do evil again and started to knead her face gently.
Alright, her face revealed a blush of shyness.
The atmosphere of this conference was especially solemn, not to mention the couple¡¯s new love after a short separation. As for Taixia Country, they had long predicted the current situation. As of now, all the other cities were dealing with the current situation pretty well as there were no casualties yet.
As for Kunlun City, only a few of its well-built buildings were destroyed. There were not many people who moved there in the first ce. When they noticed the abnormality, it was timely, and no trouble urred.
However, it didn¡¯t mean that this catastrophe wouldn¡¯t influence Taixia Country. Firstly, it affected the economy and trade of Blue. All the logistics channels between countries had been destroyed in this global catastrophe and it would be difficult to recover them.
Other than the economy, there was also the sense of crisis.
¡®Although Taixia Country could protect itself and could rest easy in its own territory, there were only one and a half countries on Blue that could rest easy, namely Taixia Country and Eagly Country. As for the other countries, they could only resist it with great difficulty and ept their fates to be exterminated.
Given this, it could be seen how great this catastrophe would be. If Taixia Country only cared about its own safety and didn¡¯t provide assistance to other regions, the other countries would be surrounded by numerous wild monsters.
Of course, the powers of Taixia Country were far-sighted. They couldn¡¯t spare enough time for wild monsters to develop. They¡¯d better coordinate with the other countries to snipe the vanguard of wild monsters to destroy the root.
At this moment, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man spoke.
¡°I¡¯ve participated in the conference of the beasts, so I¡¯m very clear about the wild monsters¡¯ arrangements. However, they¡¯reing in a menacing manner and they have a hug number. It¡¯ll be very difficult for Taixia to resist them with our strength alone. After all, it¡¯s impossible for Taixia to mobilize all its forces.
¡°The public rtions department has alreadymunicated with other countries to form the Blue Human Alliance to provide assistance to those countries being attacked by wild monsters. As a big country, Taixia Country must shoulder this responsibility. The location of assistance will be in Dafei Land, where the fiercest battlefield between humans and wild monsters will be.
¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s one more thing. The cksky Alliance will be the core force of the aid this time. Someone needs to go to Fallen Paradise Ind. The evil forces will be holding another meeting in the next few days, and the cksky Alliance needs to put forward the aid n during the meeting!¡±
Dafei Land and Fallen Paradise Ind?
There were a lot of things involved in this, but Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not continue. Whether it was the National Dragon or the cksky Alliance, they would internally screen out the candidates to go out and provide assistance. They would not put it out in the open, because the cksky Alliance and the National Dragon were both secret associations. They might know that someone was a member of this department, but they would not know more than that.
For example, Lin Xuan. After the shocking change in Xiaori Country, everyone knew that the cksky Alliance¡¯s Emperor Killer was Human Emperor Lin Xuan. However, the cksky Alliance soon announced that the code name Emperor Killer had been removed¡
Lin Xuan was very interested in going to Fallen Paradise Ind. After bing a top master, he did not show his strength too much in the international arena. He only went to Xiaori Countryst time. Secondly, he wanted to travel more on the Blue. After all, this was the hometown where he was born and raised. Maybe in a year or two, the Blue would be destroyed!
In Taixia¡¯s n, they had never taken the Blue for a travel n. At the beginning, Taixia Country was able to unify the entire world. It finally gave up as it could hardly bear the burden of Blue.
In short, the water in the Blue was very deep. Taixia felt that they could not grasp it, so they gave up. Now, it seemed that he had given up just in time.
After Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man finished his words, the other powerhouses proposed their own topics one after another, many of which were veryplex. However, they had no choice as each topic was rted to the lives of many people in Taixia Country.
Because of the global disaster, Kunlun City had to be put on hold for the time being. The other cities needed to allocate funds as soon as possible and allocate resources for maintenance. Many powerhouses were needed to guard the cities¡
In the end, almost all the powerhouses hadpleted their own proposals. The reason why it was notplete was because Lin Xuan had not said anything yet.
Lin Xuan naturally had his own issues to discuss.
¡°Everyone should cultivate and promote Tinder Sutra. As a low-level mystic-rank basic cultivation method, it meets the conditions for all the people to learn it. Take a look at it and see if there¡¯s any problem. If there¡¯s no problem, we will promote it to the whole Taixia Country!¡±
Lin Xuan said with a smile as he threw out an introduction to the cultivation technique.
Chapter 556 - 556 Cultivating Tinder Sutra
556 Cultivating Tinder Sutra
Cultivation for all? The promotion of cultivation techniques?
Everyone looked at the cultivation technique in front of them and felt uneasy.
The concept of universal cultivation had been proposed for many years. Taixia Country had made many attempts, such as the eternal and indestructible immeasurable tribtion and the myriad dark spirit saint tribtion. However, they all ended up failing.
In addition to the double cmity cultivation method, apetition on bloodline gic technology had been set off on the Blue. Thepetition was so intense that Taixia even experienced a period of great progress in bloodline gic technology. However, in the end, this road was proven to be ineffective.
!!
During the 300 years of peace, Taixia Country had made a lot of efforts for it. However, all of them ended in failure.
Now, Lin Xuan had actually taken out a low-level cultivation method and even had the ability to promote it. This was really a big dream, and for a moment, no one could recover from the shock.
¡°Ahem, everyone, let¡¯s take a look!¡±
The great elder sitting at the head of the table spoke. Regardless of what the cultivation technique was like, since Lin Xuan had said so, he wanted to see it before saying anything about it first.
When the cultivation method was turned into a card, the information on it could be seen at a nce. Many powerhouses frowned slightly when they saw the Tinder Sutra. It was too weak. Moreover, there were conditions to cultivate this cultivation method. The sun would be too much to cultivate from.
There were gods in this world. Even the Blue had one or two gods who had escaped from other worlds. They held the power of heaven and earth, and there was a power called the sun!
Once one cultivated Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra, it was very likely that they would automatically be a believer of the Sun God. Ever since they embarked on the path of cultivation, death was no longer the end for a person. As a believer of a God, they would have to ascend to his God Kingdom after death.
Not only that, but there was no sun in the abyss. Well, that didn¡¯t make sense. There was a sun, but it was a dark sun, a ck sun, and a devil sun ¡ Could this kind of sun still be used to cultivate the Tinder Sutra?
However, the person who proposed this cultivation method was Lin Xuan. For a moment, everyone fell silent, even the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had no words.
Lin Xuan naturally noticed that the atmosphere had turned heavy. He was not afraid that there might be a lot of problems. He did not dare to say that it was wless, if there were problems, they could always be solved.
¡°Alright, tell me. What¡¯s the problem? If you¡¯re not going to tell me, I won¡¯t know what to fix.¡±
Lin Xuan chuckled as he sat in his seat.
¡°I¡¯ll go first. The Tinder Sutra requires a lot of sunlight to be cultivated, so it¡¯s highly dependent on the sun. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll feel admiration from it. It¡¯s fine on the Blue, but if you go to those worlds with the Sun God¡¡±
A veteran undying stood up and said to Lin Xuan.
¡°That won¡¯t happen. There¡¯s a visualization method in the Tinder Sutra that is used to cultivate the spirit. It is the three-legged golden crow, it¡¯s an innate Sun God. It is a supreme existence born from the sun star. As for the Sun God you mentioned, it is only an acquired Sun God!¡±
The undying sat down in a daze. He did not know about the three-legged golden crow, nor did he know what an innate god was. However, he could only sit down when he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s solemn vow. He decided that Lin Xuan was not lying.
This is getting interesting!
¡°Then what if this world doesn¡¯t have a sun? How do we cultivate then?¡±
Another expert stood up and asked Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan was speechless.
People in Taixia Country couldn¡¯t live in a world without sun.
¡°I also have a question¡¡±
There were a lot of problems, and Lin Xuan exined them one by one. In the end 60 to 70 percent of them were dealt with. As for the remaining questions, some of them were nonsensical problems, and there were some that could not be solved, such as the advanced version of the Tinder Sutra. D*mn, he had just created the Tinder Sutra, so where would he find the time to create an advanced version?
It was more or less enough to pass through!
It was confirmed that Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation method could indeed be disseminated. Although it was not strong, it had an advantage that could not be ignored, and that was the ability to carry out joint attack tactics. Furthermore, the more people who cultivated the same cultivation method, the stronger it would be.
Tinder Sutra was not for ability users. Instead, it was formoners who had not embarked on the road of cultivation. In this way, when the catastrophe sweeps across the world,moners in Taixia Country could protect themselves.
That¡¯s right. In addition to the two unrivaled powerhouses¡¯ favor, Taixia was also forced to open a cultivation world due to the current situation!
¡°Let¡¯s carry out an experiment first and see how it goes. If there aren¡¯t any problems, then we¡¯ll fully open up our cultivation!¡±
Although the great elder had agreed to the universal cultivation n of the Tinder Sutras, he was still a little conservative in his actions. He was prepared to carry out the experiment first and see how it went in the future before promoting it. If it were in the past, Lin Xuan would not have cared, but now, the number of cultivators and their progress were rted to his cultivation, so he could not make such an arrangement.
¡°I¡¯ve already promoted it in all areas of the wilderness world dungeon. There have been no side effects in the cultivation for more than half a month. Many barbarians have even broken through to the middle-level yellow-rank. I think Taixia can catch up quickly.¡±
With that said, many people¡¯s expressions changed. The great elder also had a thoughtful expression. The wilderness world dungeon had already done the experiment, and there were no problems. This was a good sign, but the wilderness world dungeon and Blue were two different worlds. Even if they were highly simr, there were still differences. They were afraid that these differences would cause a certain difference in the cultivation of the Tinder Sutras of the two worlds.
In the end, the great elder shook his head and did not take Lin Xuan¡¯s suggestion. In the end, he still decided to experiment on it first before promoting it.
¡°Lin Xuan, you have to slow down when there¡¯s a big event. Don¡¯t be anxious and impatient. The more anxious you are, the more mistakes you will make.¡±
The great elder took Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and instructed, ¡°However, don¡¯t worry and do what you have to do. We will support you from behind!¡±
Lin Xuan nodded with a smile. He didn¡¯t need to do anything for the experiment. Everything would be pushed forward by the officials of Taixia!
Chapter 557 - 557 End of Meeting
557 End of Meeting
The cksky Alliance conference was dark and gloomy. The space was filled with ck mist, making everything indistinct and blurry.
All the members of the cksky Alliance were gathered together, but no one spoke. They were quietly waiting for someone to break the ice.
The atmosphere was slightly heavy, but it was still fine. After all, every member present was an earth-rank powerhouse, and they were all mediocre among the earth-rank powerhouses. However, among the long row of names of ck Star, Dark Moon, and Doomsday¡¯ it was somewhat odd to have the name Little Furry mixed in. A few powerhouses had alreadyughed about it before, but now that they saw it again, they could not help but chuckle again.
Devil Man and Fifth King, who were sitting at the top, nced at the few experts who wereughing out loud. They felt rather helpless. In the next moment, the smiles on their faces disappeared and were reced with killing intent and solemness.
¡°This time, the cksky Alliance would be representing Taixia Country in assisting the continent of Dafei. Due to the threat of the global catastrophe, there are not many forces that can mobilize their powerhouses to assist other regions. We still need morerades.¡±
The Devil Man leaned back in his chair and squinted his eyes, exuding a demonic aura. He crossed his legs and smirked. ¡°These people from the Evil Alliance aren¡¯t bad. After raising them for so long, it¡¯s time for them to make some contributions to the world!
The Evil Alliance was the world¡¯s number one underground organization. As the name suggested, it was an alliance, it had six organizations working together.
The first in the alliance was naturally Fallen Paradise Mountain, who was also the founder of this Evil Alliance. The founder had a fallen angel of heaven-rank, Lu Dongfa, who was very powerful and dominated several seas. No one dared to provoke him.
The second-ranked alliance was the cksky Alliance. As a superpower in the world, Taixia had many earth-rank powerhouses. However, it was not a good thing to have too many powerhouses. The disadvantage was that the resources in the country were not enough to be distributed. Therefore, the cksky Alliance was formed by plundering other countries and their resources to support Taixia. In order to make it more convenient, they joined the Evil Alliance.
In third ce was the Avengers from Eagle Country. Their leader was Dark Steel, and they had ck Widow, Poison Spider, and many other strong men under theirmand. Using the slogan of the Avengers, they sold arge number of secondary arms to the Middle East and major African countries. It would be fine if they supported one side, but they provided arms services to both sides, so the war got bigger and bigger, and they also earned more money. Furthermore, they had also done a lot of shady business in the war zone.
The fourth was Hinduism, which came from Ahsan. It was originally a sect that was suppressed by Buddhism, but it couldn¡¯t survive in Ahsan anymore. In the end, it left Ahsan and developed in Thand and other regions. It grew to a certain extent and joined the Evil Alliance. Their only wish was to overthrow Buddhism and return to Ahsan, bing the national religion of Ahsan once more.
The fifth was the Dark Council in Northern Europe, which was full of werewolves and vampires. They didn¡¯t want to join the Evil Alliance at first, but the Court of Light was too close to kill them. One wave after another came, as if it was sphemy to their God. They had no choice but to join the Evil Alliance to barely survive.
As for thest ce, it was the newly joined Catastrophe Cult. Behind it stood the former God of Catastrophe, Io, and was definitely not to be underestimated.
Lin Xuan thought about the Evil Alliance¡¯s information. From what he saw, the Devil Man wanted the Evil Alliance to help the continent of Africa.
Was that possible? Just the experts who could survive in the dark world were all non-violent and non-cooperative punks. They would not be easy to deal with.
Devil Man paused for a moment, as if giving Lin Xuan and the rest time to digest the current information. Very quickly, he continued, ¡°Next, alliance master Fifth King will personally lead a team to Fallen Paradise Mountain. He will have a discussion with the other leaders of the underground organizations. It will take a long time. Little Fury, Star Moon, you two will follow him.
¡°As for the others, we¡¯ll gather at the Blue Sea Pceter and rush to Dafei Land. The two of you, after you return from the Fallen Paradise Mountain, just go straight to the Great Rift Valley of East Africa. There are many instance dungeon passages there, and you must clean them up.¡±
Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow and nodded in agreement. In reality, he did not have the right to refuse. If he were to be a national guardian one day, he would then be qualified to sit in the position of Deputy Chief and give orders as well. As for now, he would just have to listen obediently!
Of course, other than going out to provide aid, the cksky Alliance also had missions to plunder resources from other countries. Lin Xuan did not have much contact with this area. Thest time he went to Xiaori Country for a mission, he did not harvest the extraordinary resources from Xiaori Country afterward. Firstly, he did not realize it, and secondly, the resources of Xiaori Country were only so-so, and they were not even as much as the resources of the wilderness world dungeon.
However, with his help, Zhang Ningtian took the position of the master of Takama and controlled the sky and the earth of Xiaori Country. He could obtain resources continuously and give a certain amount of resources to Lin Xuan every month, which were all done by the assistants assigned to Lin Xuan by Taixia.
Lin Xuan had been reminded by his lover to plunder more resources during this mission to the Fallen Paradise Mountain and the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. In the future, under therge-scale invasion of wild monsters, the sustainable growth environment of the resources would be destroyed, and the resources that could be obtained would be scarce. However, it was precisely at this time that Taixia wouldunch a national cultivation n, which might cause a shortage of resources.
Very soon, the cksky Alliance¡¯s meeting ended. Fifth King looked at Lin Xuan and Star Moon, and their smartwatches received a message, [Tomorrow morning at 10 a.m., gather at Guang Quan, Wan Chai Pier.]
Fine, the cksky Alliance still had a conscience. He could finally get some rest. After returning from the wilderness world dungeon, he had been running around non-stop. If he wasn¡¯t fighting with the Demon Kings, he would be participating in various meetings and assigning various tasks. He didn¡¯t want to do it at all, but he had no choice. This disaster was caused by him.
At the peak of Mount Tai in the Western Capital, Lin Xuan walked along the path paved by the fallen withered bamboo leaves and walked into the depths of the garden. A gentle zither sound rang out, making one¡¯s imagination run wild.
As he followed the sound, he saw a beautiful woman in a red muslin dress ying the zither in the bamboo forest. The autumn wind swayed, shaking off countless leaves. In the rain of leaves, the woman raised her head and looked at Lin Xuan, who was standing outside the bamboo forest. She called his name out shyly.
Chapter 558 - 558 Fall of Fallen Paradise Mountain
558 Fall of Fallen Paradise Mountain
After spending some time with his wife, Lin Xuan resolutely left the ce. Before he left, he stopped in his tracks and looked at a certainrge house in the Western Capital. There, a lovely woman was practicing her swordsmanship with her eyes closed.
After a moment of silence, he did not dy any longer. He formed a silent bolt of lightning and disappeared from the sky above the Western Capital. It was also at this moment that Su Huaizhou, who was practicing her swordsmanship, raised her head. Although her eyes were still closed, she could feel his aura.
¡
Guang Quan, Wan Chai Pier.
Fifth King had been standing there for a long time. He held the sword in his hand and looked in the direction of the sea.
Fifth King stood another expert, who should be Star Moon. He was covered in ayer of Starlight, blocking the sight of others. Even Lin Xuan would have to spend some effort to see through thisyer of starlight.
As for Lin Xuan, he was covered in ayer of ck mist. He would not easily reveal his identity as well.
¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go.¡±
After Lin Xuan arrived, Fifth King nodded his head and said coldly. He then shed the space with his sword and formed a space gate that connected Guang Quan and the Fallen Paradise Mountain. After the three of them stepped through, the space gate disappeared.
After one step, they teleported to another ce. Although they were still on the seaside, given the position of the sun, the change of the surrounding temperature, and the smell of sea wind, they knew that they were in the Fallen Paradise Mountain which was tens of thousands of miles away.
The Fallen Paradise Mountain was a mobile ind floating on the sea. The ind was about 30 to 40 square kilometers. The streets and buildings on the ind were neatly nned, and all kinds of shops were avable. Of course, this was just the appearance. What was exposed on the sea was just ayer of camouge.
The real paradise was underground, under the sea. It was a dark ce with orders and rules. Therefore, the darkness in this area could hardly be driven away.
Lin Xuan and his team¡¯s illegal intrusion naturally attracted the attention of thew enforcement officers of Fallen Paradise Mountain. They quickly gathered and rushed to the three of them. As they opened theirbat sses and saw theirbat strength rising, their expressions changed from anger to calmness, then to a warm smile, and finally to humble ttery.
¡°Three earth-rank powerhouses? Oh my, where did theye from? We must serve them well, or else, we won¡¯t be able to reason with them.¡±
¡°Greetings, I am Demigod Kayo Peterson. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. How can I be of service to you?¡±
In the Fallen Paradise Mountain, the most powerful being here was Lu Dongfa. Although Lu Dongfa was from Taixia Country, his bloodline came from the Western God-type Angel. Although he was a fallen angel, his strength wasmendable. Therefore, in Fallen Paradise Mountain, he called himself a God, and the earth-rank masters were respectfully called demigods.
Lu Dongfa wasn¡¯t being arrogant. In a way, heaven-rank powerhouses were equivalent to gods with weak divine power. As for earth-rank powerhouses, they were equivalent to legends or demigods.
¡°Bring us to the underground world!¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±
Earth-rank powerhouses naturally had the qualifications to go to the world under the Fallen Paradise Mountain. In the world under the Fallen Paradise Mountain, Lu Dongfa was the one personally overseeing it, so there was no need to be afraid of people causing trouble.
After the Dragon King Aether was killed, the Fallen Paradise Mountain entered the internal sea of Taixia Country. Lu Dongfa returned once, but Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know about it. This time, Fifth King cut open the space to show respect to Lu Dongfa and didn¡¯t directly open it to the underground world.
Thew-enforcement officer was trembling with fear. He was only a mystic-rank ability user. In the regions outside Taixia Country, the higher-ups had the right to kill the lower-ranked ones if they pleased. He was also afraid that Lin Xuan and the other two would suddenlyunch a killing attack for fun¡
The entrance to the underground world in Fallen Paradise Mountain was in the central square of the surface world. There was arge ck cave here, and one only needed to jump down from here to enter the underground world.
If the surface world still had a bit of civilized order, then the order of the dark forest in the underground world was the darkest order in the world. He took a step into the ck cave, and his body kept falling down. In a few seconds, he arrived at a brightly lit underground world. There were fallen angel patterns everywhere. That¡¯s right, this was the true appearance of the underground world in the Fallen Paradise Mountain.
The three of them floated in the air and slowlynded on the street.
The ce was bustling with people, all of them were well-dressed, and there were many ability users with weapons at their waists.
The world under the Fallen Paradise Mountain was orderly. No matter what kind of deep hatred there was, they could not fight outside of the arena. Once such a situation urred, they would be killed without mercy.
Therefore, even though it was a ce ruled by evil forces, everyone was very honest. They didn¡¯t steal or rob others. They lived a happy and content life.
Of course, an evil force was an evil force, and there was a reason for its name. There were legal casinos, legal brothels, legal smoke houses, diators filled with blood and hormones, and the heaven auction house that announced that anything could be auctioned!
It was not just that. Under the appearance of order, this was a dark, bloody, and evil world. Even the order here was distorted. Lin Xuan had seen with his own eyes a woman who had lost in a casino and was sold as a ve. The person who bought the ve hung a chain around the woman¡¯s neck in a grandiose manner and let her be led like a dog ¡
What was justice?
It wasn¡¯t order or rules, but respect for life and human nature. This was justice!
The corresponding evil was naturally disrespecting life and human nature.
The power of lightning surged within Lin Xuan¡¯s body. He resisted the desire to destroy the ce and smiled bitterly. In the end, he shook his head and continued to follow Fifth King.
He wasn¡¯t a Saint and didn¡¯t have the intention to save everyone here. He felt that this ce was hell on earth, but others might think that this was their heaven. Here, their desires could be fully released.
Therefore, this ce was called the Fallen Paradise Mountain!
Chapter 559 - 559 Tour of Fallen Paradise Mountain
559 Tour of Fallen Paradise Mountain
Everyone had made their own choice toe to the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t control the people from other countries, but as long as there was one person from Taixia who was forced toe to the Fallen Paradise Mountain, Lin Xuan would dare to turn the mountain upside down. However, no one was forced toe to the Fallen Paradise Mountain, not to mention Taixia Country.
There were only two heaven-rank powerhouses in the world guarding this ce, so it was very safe!
This ce was not within the territory of the Blue nation, so they did not have to abide by any of the nation¡¯sws and regtions.
With sufficient security, one could experience all the happiness and pleasure in the world.
!!
This ce was the heaven everyone dreamed of in their hearts.
As he walked on the clean streets, there were many people on the road. Suddenly, a few people in suits and leather shoes walked over. They bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Hello travelers who have traveled far, let us introduce this ce to you!¡±
It was in pure Taixianguage, but Lin Xuan could tell that they were not from Taixia.
Fifth King looked at Lin Xuan and said coldly, ¡°Go and have a look. We will meet at the Heaven Cathedral tomorrow.¡±
The Heaven Cathedral was the core area of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. It was not open to the public at all, and there were no entertainment venues there. No one would go there, so those who gathered in the Heaven Cathedral were either there for a meeting or to report to the king of fallen angels.
The report work was important because it needed to be done as soon as possible, and it could not be dyed. Therefore, these three experts set up a meeting point. They had just been traveling in the air, and there would be a very popr conference tomorrow.
Based on the evil conference meeting and these top powerhouses, they must be from the cksky Alliance of Taixia Country!
These tour guides analyzed all this information from a few sentences, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly about this information.
Star Moon was also prepared to walk around, so they decided to go with Lin Xuan.
Daoist Fifth King left casually. This person naturally had a ce to go. He was so powerful that there was no need to worry about him.
As for Lin Xuan¡¯s side, he randomly pointed to one person. ¡°You. Show us around.¡±
¡°Alright, Sir. I, Peter, will be very happy to be at your service, right this way.¡±
The tour guide pointed out by Lin Xuan straightened his body and looked decent. He ignored the jealous gazes of his peers and politely led the tour for Lin Xuan and Star Moon. He casually called for a tour bus to stop, and the three of them got in.
¡°I don¡¯t have the right currency here, take us to exchange for some money first.¡±
Lin Xuan said indifferently. He had juste to Fallen Paradise Mountain and didn¡¯t have the right money. He thought that Star Moon would have some, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was their first time here too. He didn¡¯t even have the money to pay the fare, and it was Peter who paid for it.
¡°As you wish.¡±
The whole of Fallen Paradise Mountain was submerged in the sea, just like an iceberg, with only a corner exposed. Most of its volume was hidden in the deep sea, so the underground world of the mountain was muchrger than Lin Xuan had imagined.
However, it didn¡¯t matter how big it was. They soon arrived at Haven Mall. The first floor was the casino and pawnshop, the second floor was the restaurant, and the third floor was the special hotel. The service was a one-stop service and it had everything.
Lin Xuan did not have many things on him, but any random trash could be worth a lot of money.
For example, the corpse of an earth-ranked Demon King!
Lin Xuan could kill arge pile of such low-ranked earth-ranked Demon Kings with a single hand, so they were naturally trash to him. However, to the pawnshop, the corpse of an earth-ranked Demon King was an unimaginable treasure!
He had earned 780 million fallen coins and a VIP card that could be used in Fallen Paradise Mountain just by selling a low-level earth-rank Demon King.
Did Lin Xuan make a loss or a profit?
Naturally, it was a loss!
What was the value of 780 million fallen coins? it was worthless. It was the same principle as writing hundreds of thousands or millions of dors to his deskmate in primary school. However, it still had some value, which was that it could be used in the Fallen Paradise Mountain. No one would recognize it outside the mountain.
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care. With his strength, all he had to do was spend some time killing another earth-rank Demon King to earn back what he lost.
He casually gave the tour guide a few hundred thousands to experience what it felt like to be a God of Wealth¡ He didn¡¯t feel anything. Maybe he was just too enlightened.
¡°Let¡¯s go. What is there to eat or y with? Bring us anywhere. We don¡¯tck money.¡±
A table of food worth hundreds of thousands of fallen coins was arranged in a private kitchen. It was a dazzling and sumptuous feast, and Lin Xuan ate to his heart¡¯s content.
There was also a dance club, where they enjoyed the joy of hanging out and listening to music.
Somewhere in the Fallen Paradise Mountain, there was a natural ocean hot spring that cost a million fallen coins an hour. Lin Xuan slept in it for two hours.
Finally, it was the auction. Peter walked in front with a smile on his face. As he walked, he introduced the auction to Lin Xuan, ¡°Sir, you came at the right time. The Fallen Paradise Mountain auction house is holding its annual auction today, and the items for sale are all extremely precious. You have a VIP card that can be used in all of Fallen Paradise Mountain so you can enter without an invitation and can enter the VIP room directly.¡±
Lin Xuan had no interest in the auction at all, but since he was already here, he decided to go in and take a look.
¡°Sir, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±
When customers were buying and selling things, some things were more secretive. He would not follow them if he was not interested.
Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow and nodded with a smile. He walked straight in.
He showed his VIP card and walked all the way into the VIP room. The room had a one-way ss design of the floor-to-ceiling windows that allowed people to see the outside but not the inside.
In the private room, there were two servants waiting. One was wearing an ancient gauze dress, which was light and transparent, but also faintly discernible. The other was wearing a modern cheongsam, which showed off her soft and beautiful curves.
As Taixia Country¡¯s overall strength was unrivaled in the world, its culture was also dominant in all the other countries.
Lin Xuan originally did not want to be served, but when they greeted him, he changed his mind. It was not bad to have eye candy.
He sat on the sofa without any restraint. The ck mist on his body dissipated, leaving only his head covered. He picked up the fruit on the table and took a big bite.
Suddenly, a soft little hand touched his neck.
¡°Would you like a massage?¡±
Chapter 560 - 560 Dust of Concealed Light
560 Dust of Concealed Light
Lin Xuan¡¯s body was rock hard, how was she going to do it?
In just a few minutes, the servant was already sweating and panting. Her hands were sore, and she kept stretching them before continuing.
¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to massage me. Just rest at the side.¡±
Lin Xuan twisted his neck. It was still quitefortable.
The servant had no choice but to give up on the massage n. However, she didn¡¯t rest. She moved a small stool to Lin Xuan¡¯s left and peeled the fruit on the table. Then, she fed it to Lin Xuan and even asked if he wanted imported fruit.
Lin Xuan was speechless.
After rejecting her good intentions, he was naturally interested in the imported fruits. However, when he thought about how many imported fruits had been delivered to this person who produced them, Lin Xuan immediately lost interest.
Furthermore, there was someone else beside him. He did not know which expert this Star Moon was. Perhaps it was his wife. What if¡ No¡ He still had to be careful.
The auction had already started when Lin Xuan and the rest entered. However, it had only started for a short while, and there were still many items waiting to be auctioned!
Even though there were many items up for auction, there was not a single one that Lin Xuan could use.
Among the auction items, mystic-rank items were the most abundant. Yellow-rank items were generally not avable for auction. Of course, the more precious yellow-rank items were qualified to be auctioned. Finally, there were earth-rank items. Earth-rank items were usually thest items that would appear. Arge number of masters would fight to bid for them when the time came.
Lin Xuan took a look at the earth-rank sword that was being fought for. It was of average quality, had average additional effects, and was not very practical. There was no value in buying it.
He could only shake his head helplessly. It seemed like this auction was of no use to him.
Just as he was about to head out to other ces to look around, he did not expect that a mystic-rank item after the earth-rank sword would attract Lin Xuan¡¯s attention.
It was an empty bottle. No, there was a bit of stardust in the bottle. It was emitting a soft light and floating inside of it. It was beautiful.
Lin Xuan, who had just stood up and was about to leave, sat down immediately. For some reason, his body began to throb, as if this item had a great rtionship with him.
¡°Respected guests, this is our twenty-seventh item. A mystic-rank light and earth element resource, the Dust of Concealed Light. Even though it¡¯s only a mystic-rank resource, it¡¯s very rare. It¡¯s a dual element resource of light and earth. Now, the starting price for concealed light dust is one million fallen coins. Let the auction begin!¡±
For a moment, the entire auction hall was silent. A dual element of light and earth was extremely rare, but it was also rare to see a dual element user of light and earth. After all, light and earth were notpatible, and it was not a popr elementbination.
It was not popr, but it did not mean that it did not exist. Fallen Paradise Mountain had ability users from all over the world, and naturally, there would be people with light and earth elements. They had never heard of a resource like the Dust of Concealed Light before, but since the attributes were right, it must be usable.
¡°One million and a hundred thousand!¡±
An ability user who was sitting below stood up and shouted. He was just the atmosphere group, the ice-breaker arranged by the auction house in order to reduce the number of unsold goods and at the same time, to hype up the auction.
¡°One million two hundred thousand!¡±
Hearing someone bid, some of the mystic-rank ability users could no longer sit still and immediately began to bid, shouting loudly.
In the end, the bid went up to 1.5 million, but it stopped. The participants here basically knew what materials were suitable for them and how much the materials were worth. They came to the Fallen Paradise Mountain to enjoy themselves, not to cultivate.
It was good as long as the resources were simr.
Everyone thought that the dust had settled. They were just waiting for the auctioneer to knock the hammer, confirm the deal, and invite the next item to be auctioned. Right then, a low voice resounded throughout the auction hall.
¡°Two million!¡±
The price of two million was not high, but the origin of the voice surprised everyone. The experienced auctioneer was stunned for a moment. He had no idea that this mystic-rank item could catch the eyes of a distinguished VIP.
The title of VIP customer of the Fallen Paradise Mountain was not something that could be given casually. In many countries, this title was enough to deter one side, because this title alone represented a lot of things.
The VIP customers of the Fallen Paradise Mountain generally had two conditions. First, strength, and only earth-rank powerhouses could be VIP customers of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Second, capital. Of course, earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯tck money, but it was extremely rare to have around one billion fallen coins. Only people like them could be VIP customers of the Fallen Paradise Mountain.
Naturally, Lin Xuan did not have one billion fallen coins, but the item that he was using to exchange for fallen coins was an earth-rank Demon King. What did this mean? This meant that Lin Xuan was a ferocious person who could tear an earth-rank apart with his bare hands. He was definitely not a weakling among the earth-rank!
Compared to money, the Fallen Paradise Mountain valued strength more!
That was how Lin Xuan got the title of VIP customer of the fallen paradise.
Now, it seemed that an earth-rank was fighting over a mystic-rank resource. There was no other exnation, it had to be because this item was special!
Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s voice, the other VIP guests in the VIP rooms were all interested in it, and they looked at the item a few more times.
Some people pondered for a moment and finally shook their heads and gave up. Some people revealed a smile and prepared to bid for it to explore the hidden secrets. Some people were ready to watch the show.
¡°Three million!¡±
A frivolous voice came from another VIP room, as if he didn¡¯t care about the three million fallen coins.
¡°Ten million!¡±
Lin Xuan shouted directly. His voice was calm and steady, as if ten million was just a piece of underworld currency that he could burn easily.
¡°12 million!¡±
The other VIP rooms that had been ready to make a move stopped at this moment. More than 10 million fallen coins were used to buy the Dust of Concealed Light, whose use was unknown!
Even so, they were still willing to part ways with that amount. With this money, wouldn¡¯t it befortable to enjoy it?
Another frivolous voice had already made the bid, but it was a bit serious. After all, for an earth-rank powerhouse, 10 million was just a number, and it could be easily earned back.
Chapter 561 - 561 Light Harmony
561 Light Harmony
Money was not a problem. The problem was whether it was worth it to offend an earth-rank master.
It was obvious that the Dust of Concealed Light was just an ordinary mystic-rank resource. The only special thing about it was the dual elements of light and earth. However, for an earth-rank master, this kind of resource was not rare at all. Let alone dual elements, even the rarer three or four elements could be found with time.
Why would this earth-rank master be so interested in this mystic-rank resource?
Did it have any value that they did not know about?
!!
After bidding 12 million, the frivolous earth-rank couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. For an ordinary earth-rank, tens of millions of fallen coins was arge amount of money.
Lin Xuan did not bid immediately. Instead, he was waiting for the auctioneer to strike the second hammer.
¡°Twelve million going once!¡±
¡°Twelve million going twice!¡±
¡°Eh? Why did he stop bidding?¡±
Suddenly, the earth-rank powerhouse with the frivolous voice came back to his senses. D*mn it, was this a trap for them to spend all their money and not have enough money to buy thest grand item?
¡°D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it! I didn¡¯t expect an earth-rank master to use such a despicable method!¡±
Just as the earth-rank master was feeling resentful and felt that he had been deceived and fallen into someone¡¯s trap¡
¡°Fifteen million!¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s deep voice rang out from the private room and reverberated throughout the entire auction hall. For a moment, everyone was truly afraid of what this VIP could do.
10 million was definitely more than the price of a mystic-rank item. Only crazy people would be willing to spend money like that.
The earth-rank powerhouse who thought he had seen through the plot sneered, but no longer bid for the item.
Seeing that no one else was bidding, the beautiful auctioneer on the stage immediately smiled. She waved the small wooden hammer in her hand and struck it three times, announcing that the item was won by Lin Xuan.
The auction house was truly afraid now. If it was an ordinary battle, they wouldn¡¯t care. However, it involved two earth-rank masters fighting over an unremarkable mystic-rank resource. In addition, the person in charge of the auction house had just learned that the two people sitting in Lin Xuan¡¯s private room were members of the Evil Alliance who would be attending the meeting tomorrow. They were also powerful people from the cksky Alliance of Taixia Country.
The cksky Alliance could not be offended, let alone Taixia Country!
The Fallen Paradise Mountain was helmed by Lu Dongfa, who had the only two heaven-rank battle strength on the Blue Star. However, everyone in the world knew that Dragon King Aether, a heaven-rank powerhouse, had been imprisoned in the sky of Wudang Mountain for dozens of years by the Wudang Immortal. Everyone knew that Lu Dongfa had sneaked into Taixia Country many times but was driven away by force. Everyone knew that Io, the God of Catastrophe, had targeted Taixia Country many times and had to escape in defeat each time.
The experience of each heaven-rank powerhouse had already told everyone on the Blue that Taixia could not be offended, and the people of Taixia could not be harmed!
In less than a minute, someone had already brought the Dust of Concealed Light out of the private room for Lin Xuan. The door opened automatically, and Lin Xuan looked at the Dust of Concealed Light that the auctioneer had personally brought up. The Dust of Concealed Light flew into the air andnded in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand.
As soon as itnded on his hand, Lin Xuan¡¯s body began to throb. He realized that the concealment techniques he had cultivated in his body a long time ago was echoing with the Dust of Concealed Light in his hand.
Was this a material for cultivating his great divine power of Light Assimtion?
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He had given up on looking for this material a long time ago. After all, there were too many materials rted to light and earth. Even if he knew some of them, there were some materials that even Lin Xuan could not find.
He didn¡¯t expect that he could buy it in the Fallen Paradise Mountain!
¡°Interesting.¡±
As soon as he said that, Lin Xuan crushed the ss bottle in his hand and absorbed the speck of concealed light. He then circted his two great spell techniques, trying to fuse them into one.
The beautiful auctioneer came to the door to meet the earth-rank master. If she could build a rtionship with him, it would naturally be beneficial. Of course, she also came to collect money. After all, 15 million was arge sum. It was not umon for an earth-rank master to rely on his strength to owe money and bid for a mystic-rank item¡
The moment she entered, she was shocked. The Dust of Concealed Light was absorbed, and the earth-rank powerhouse entered a state of cultivation!
¡°This can help earth-rank powerhouses cultivate?¡¯
Knowing this, the Dust of Concealed Light¡¯s price would definitely skyrocket next time. In the next auction, this 15 million would be the starting price for Dust of Concealed Light!
Star Moon was sitting at the side. Seeing Lin Xuan unbothered by the others and entering a state of cultivation impatiently, how could she not know that he was about to break through? Human Emperor Lin Xuan was about to break through? This was big news!
However, under the starlight, no one could see his expression.
The auctioneer wanted to disturb Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation, but she changed her mind and did not make things difficult for him. It was true that one could make a lot of money by making a living in Fallen Paradise Mountain, but the rules here were also extremely strict. Any slight mistake would result in extremely severe punishment.
¡°You¡¯re here to get money.¡±
Since they were both earth-rank fighters, those who joined the cksky Alliance were naturally just as strong. Although they were not as generous as Lin Xuan, who could easily exchange an earth-rank Demon King¡¯s corpse for pocket money, they still had some valuable items on them, which were easily exchanged for about 100 million fallen coins.
After spending over 10 million fallen coins on an ordinary card, Star Moon did not seem to be distressed at all. It was just money. To earth-rank powerhouses like them, it was no different from a number. Whether they had more or less did not affect their mood at all.
Furthermore, Lin Xuan would definitely return the favor.
Wait, where was Fifth King?
Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be around as well?
Something¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s happening?
¡°Thank you.¡±
Suddenly, a voice came from beside her, causing Star Moon, who was sitting still and deep in thought, to jump up like a little cat and turn to look behind her.
That¡¯s right, there were three people in their group. It was Fifth King, Lin Xuan, and her. She seemed to have forgotten about Lin Xuan just now!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I was just lucky enough to cultivate a divine power!¡±
Star Moon squinted her eyes.
It was a mystical power that could even affect an earth-rank powerhouse. This mystical power was not simple!
Chapter 562 - 562 Dragon Bloodline Essence
562 Dragon Bloodline Essence
Naturally, the people outside did not know that Lin Xuan, who had bought a mystic-rank resource, had already cultivated a great superpower. No one expected an ordinary mystic-rank resource to be the key to cultivating a great superpower.
Lin Xuan was overjoyed. The Light Assimtion divine power was a mighty divine power, but its strength did not lie inbat or defense, but in concealment.
Once hidden, not only could one transcend beyond the world, but one could also avoid karma skills such as Divination and Prophecy. Even if one¡¯s body was poisoned, it would dissipate on its own when Lin Xuan could not be found.
Due to the Light Assimtion¡¯s upgrade, out of his two great temtes, the final temte skill, Absolute Cause, was awakened at this moment.
!!
[Absolute Cause: Active effect consumes the subdued soul and dispels curses and other karmic damage. The passive effect allows immunity to curses, divination, and other causal spells.]
He was no longer affected by curses, divination, and other karmic spells. He could also remove the curses and other karmic injuries on others by consuming souls.
Moreover, after the two temtes werepletely awakened, he also found something different. It seemed that he could upgrade the temtes or do other things with them. He knew that the level of his temte could be elevatedter on. However, he had not been able to fully awaken the skills of his temte, so it was difficult for him to develop more of his temte.
It was as if he hadn¡¯t even fully recognized what he already had and was thinking of deriving new things. Wasn¡¯t this thinking of running before he even knew how to walk?
Now that hepleted the awakening of his two temtes, a restriction was lifted for him. In the future, Lin Xuan could develop his own temte as he wished¡ However, there was a problem. The SSS mode was the highest-known mode. ording to the dungeon space¡¯s level, the SSS mode was already in the most perfect state. It would be impossible for it to be upgraded or derived.
As such, in the end, Lin Xuan realized that there was not much of a difference between fully awakening and not fully awakening the temtes¡
Forget it. The current him was no longer a little kid who could only rely on the talent temtes to fight. He had used the two great talent temtes to build a supreme foundation for himself. After that, he had to walk his own cultivation path.
He didn¡¯t continue to bid but quietly waited for the auction to end. Of course, Lin Xuan also found out that Star Moon had paid him 15 million fallen coins, and he naturally returned the moment he knew about it.
¡°There¡¯s no need to return it, it¡¯s not much!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡±
Lin Xuan smiled and returned the fallen coins to Star Moon. To Lin Xuan, the fallen coin was even worse than a number. He felt that it was too small for him to hold on to.
After returning Star Moon¡¯s fallen coins, Lin Xuan took out 10,000 of fallen coins as a tip and stuffed them into the servant¡¯s hands, treating it as the fee for the massage.
In fact, there were still some good items in this auction, such as the Dust of Concealed Light and the item in front of them.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a technological product. It¡¯s the product of thetest bloodline gic engineering, the dragon bloodline¡¯s essence!
¡°As long as you inject this bloodline essence into your body, you¡¯ll obtain the bloodline of a giant dragon and be a disciple. You¡¯ll be a strong ability user with this one leap!
¡°Furthermore, even ordinary people can use this essence. They can obtain great power, a strong body, extraordinary strength, and unparalleled potential. After using this bloodline essence, they can be an ability user!¡±
For a moment, everyone in the auction hall was shocked, and bewildered, and then got into a huge uproar.
The national cultivation n was not only carried out in Taixia Country, but also in other countries, other forces, and even financial magnates and reclusive ns. Of course, their purpose was not to make all the people cultivate but to block these avenues so that their ns andpanies could stand above the heads of humans.
Now, a bottle of dragon bloodline essence easily appeared, and even ordinary people could use it. After using it, they would be powerful dragon bloodline disciples!
The higher-ups and the elites of the human race could tell at a nce that this was a technological product that could be infinitely replicated. Most importantly, it was the technology to produce the essence of the dragon¡¯s bloodline that was wanted!
With this technique, the essence of the dragon¡¯s bloodline could be easily obtained. Even if the materials used to make the essence of the dragon¡¯s bloodline were few, they could be reced by other materials, such as giants, phoenixes, demons, angels, war hogs¡
As long as one could be an ability user and possess extraordinary abilities, who would care what bloodline one had?
For a time, in a few upied VIP rooms, a powerful earth-rank aura shook, and the terrifying pressure was almost tangible, pressing down on the auctioneer below.
A deep voice sounded, ¡°Who is the seller of this dragon bloodline essence?¡±
The auctioneer was neither humble nor arrogant. The aura from his was a Sword Saint, in fact, he was a peak earth-rank Sword Saint. Even an invincible earth-rank powerhouse would be afraid of him if he weren¡¯t a powerhouse who specialized in defense.
A Sword Saint would give up all defense and only knew how to attack.
¡°I don¡¯t know. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can answer with my sword.¡±
He was so unyielding that a word of disagreement could easily lead to a life-and-death battle.
The earth-rank powerhouse was speechless. Did he really want to ask any further? A Sword Saint at the peak of the earth-rank was too strong. Even a high-rank earth-rank powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dare to say a few words, let alone a mid-rank earth-rank rookie.
For a moment, everyone fell silent. It was clear that the auction house had made all the necessary preparations to ensure that the auction would be foolproof.
However, they still did not expect that someone would actually dare to attack directly!
The earth-rank powerhouse, who was probablying to Fallen Paradise Mountain for the first time, did not hesitate at all. He wanted to capture the big shot of the auction house and interrogate him about the origin of the dragon bloodline essence.
Everyone was stunned and the scene suddenly quieted down.
There was no chaos, no mor, no sound as if a button for silence had been pressed.
Chapter 563 - 563 Unorthodox Method!
563 Unorthodox Method!
The earth-rank powerhouse was still feeling proud of himself, feeling that he had aplished something amazing.
The next moment, the aura of a heaven-rank powerhouse descended. Lin Xuan nced at it indifferently, then closed his eyes, waiting for this farce to end.
The heaven-rank aura didn¡¯t affect Lin Xuan, but the others all felt like a giant beast had appeared above their heads, baring its fangs at them and drooling. The scene was extremely violent and cruel.
To mystic-rank, earth-rank was like a god they only needed to use their presence to suppress them, and the suppression of heaven-rank against earth-rank was even more so than earth-rank against mystic-rank.
The earth-rank powerhouses present trembled and resisted the pressure of this wave of heaven-rank aura with great difficulty.
Lin Xuan nced at Star Moon, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa. He could see the starlight shrouding her. She would shake from time to time, as if she was resisting the pressure with all her might.
As for Lin Xuan, he waspletely fine.
The heaven-rank powerhouse, Lu Dongfa, descended. The earth-rank powerhouse who attacked was under unimaginable pressure at this moment. The big shot of the auction house who was caught seized the opportunity and escaped his control, running to the side.
¡°You attacked Fallen Paradise Mountain because you think you can challenge my dignity and ignore the rules I set, right?¡±
Lu Dongfa did not try to hide his identity. He had long ck hair and a short beard on his chin. He was wearing a fitting ck suit with a pair of ck wings on his back. The most eye-catching thing was the top of his head, which was decorated with a ck angelic halo, indicating his identity.
Lin Xuan opened his eyes. He was quite interested in Lu Dongfa. He was the man who had betrayed Taixia. Unlike Dragon King Aether, who had nobat experience and could only rely on his own instincts to fight, Lu Dongfa was born in Taixia and had fought his way through life and death. He advanced his ranks through fighting.
He often had the nickname of Suit Thug.
The earth-rank fighter was suppressed to the point that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lu Dongfa, who had already walked up to him, smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, it means that you agree! In that case,e with me to the arena. You can¡¯t fight outside the arena. This is a rule I¡¯ve set, and I can¡¯t vite it!¡±
Once you enter the arena, life and death will be decided!
The suppressed earth-rank looked at Lu Dongfa in shock. Impossible. He was a financial magnate from Eagle Country. Even Lu Dongfa had to give him some face. How could he dare kill him?
Unfortunately, Lu Dongfa did not look at his face. Instead, he looked at the earth-rank powerhouse sitting on the other side and sneered. Then, he lifted the back of the leader in front of him and slowly rose into the air. ¡°The auction will continue, but please follow the rules of my Fallen Paradise Mountain. If you think you can challenge my mind, then prove it!¡±
His figure flickered and disappeared from the spot. Soon, the sound of a battle came from not far away, as well as a shrill scream. However, the scream didn¡¯tst long and stopped abruptly.
The earth-rank powerhouse who had been seen by Lu Dongfa looked terrible.
After the previous scene, it was naturally much more peaceful. The Sword Saint from before smiled and said loudly, ¡°Now, the auction will continue. The starting price of this bottle of dragon bloodline essence is set at twenty million. At the same time, the buyer can have dinner with the seller. The auction will now begin.¡±
¡°Twenty million for a bottle of dragon bloodline essence was already good enough. After all, this path was not easy to walk on among the known cultivation paths. It was still eptable when one¡¯sbat strength was at the mystic-rank, but it was not so good when one reached the earth-rank. Didn¡¯t you see that Human Emperor Lin Xuan killed the heaven-rank Dragon King Aether not long after he entered the earth-rank? Therefore, these bloodlines had no future!
¡°However, the starting price of one vial of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence was twenty million fallen coins. Although I don¡¯t want to say it, the value of fallen coins is indeed higher than that of Taixia coins. Therefore, this price is absolutely unreasonable. However, the most important thing is thetter sentence, ¡°the buyer can have dinner with the seller.¡±
This would give them the opportunity tomunicate, propose cooperation, and even know the other party¡¯s identity. Then, they could sneak up and steal the technology.
Therefore, the people present were all excited and raised the price as if they were on steroids. They raised the price by millions and didn¡¯t treat money as money at all.
¡°Three hundred and sixty-five million!¡±
Lin Xuan, who was sitting in the private room, didn¡¯t bid at all. He didn¡¯t care. Bloodline gic technology wasn¡¯t the path he wanted. They made themselves look like neither humans nor ghosts.
In the past, he had also used the bloodthirsty skill to extract the dragon bloodline and giant bloodline as a way to improve himself. However,ter on, he made his own choice to use the human bloodline as his fundamental bloodline and absorb the power of other bloodlines as nutrients for himself.
¡®Those who don¡¯t follow my path are all crooked and evil!¡¯
Therefore, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, this bottle of dragon bloodline essence had some value, but he was not interested in the key technology that could promote the cultivation of all people at all.
Right then, he received a message from the top management of Taixia Country, saying that they were also very interested in the essence of the dragon bloodline. Although they already had Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra, they still hoped that Lin Xuan could buy this bottle of dragon bloodline essence and have dinner with its seller.
Lin Xuan was speechless.
Lin Xuan took a nce and ignored others.
What were they thinking?
The Tinder Sutra was rted to Lin Xuan¡¯s path of evolution. Only by gathering the three flowers at the top andbining the three treasures would he be able to step into the invincible national guardian level. How could he possibly attract his ownpetitors?
Even if he returned to the right path in the end, Lin Xuan could not afford to waste time!
Chapter 564 - 564 Highest Bidder
564 Highest Bidder
However, Lin Xuan still made the bid. The best way to deal with the other party was not to resist, but to actively understand the other party, and thene up with a convincing reason that they had to give up on this method.
Otherwise, if Lin Xuan gave up bidding on the Fallen Paradise Mountain, it would be seen as an insensible action in the eyes of the high-level officials of Taixia Country. Additionally, they might have a way to get in touch with the secret research Institute where the dragon bloodline essence was produced.
Now that they were auctioning the essence of dragon bloodline in the Fallen Paradise Mountain, the privateb must be short of money or high-end experimental products. Only powerful forces such as Taixia Country and Eagle Country could present mystic-rank or even earth-rank powerhouses at will.
¡°Five hundred million!¡±
Looking at the noisy auction hall below, Lin Xuan coldly spat out a huge number. It was like a huge rock being thrown into a pool of water, causing huge waves.
¡°Five hundred million?! Even an earth-rank master would have a hard time forking out that much money right?¡±
¡°A bottle of dragon bloodline essence to be a dragon disciple¡ Is that even worth it?¡±
¡°You must have tunnel vision!¡±
¡°I agree, look, if they can make a bottle of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence, then that means they can make more. Would their technology be useful? If you have dinner with the person in charge¡¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why. No wonder they¡¯re bidding for it this high. If they can master the technique to produce the dragon¡¯s bloodline essence, it means that they have the key to the cultivation of all people. This is a big opening in the future. Whoever can master it will be the trendsetter of the future!¡±
After some gossip, many mystic-rank masters and solo earth-rank masters understood the value of this bottle of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence. However, their eyes only became a little fiery, but they didn¡¯t covet it. After all, this thing was useless to them, but it was more useful to the big forces.
Lin Xuan¡¯s high price of 500 million only intimidated them for a few seconds. The other powerhouses were all contacting the people behind them. It would be great if they could get it, but if they couldn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, for earth-rank powerhouses, an extra bloodline power would have a limited effect on their own strength. It could even reduce their own strength. The conflict of elements was also something they needed to consider.
A national cultivation program would be a little unusual, but this was only for ordinary people. For many powerhouses who had already embarked on the path of ability users, this was not a good thing. This was because the more people who cultivated, the fewer resources they could use, and the slower the progress of cultivation.
Not everyone hoped that the national cultivation n could be carried out smoothly. If it were not for the current crisis, where countless wild monsters came out in full strength and had the momentum of sweeping the world, the leaders of those major forces would probably not be so keen on this technology. Even if they spent a lot of money to buy it, they would put it aside and wait until they were in a hard spot to use it¡
¡°Five hundred and fifty million!¡±
It seemed that they had received orders from their leader to get this bottle of dragon bloodline essence at all costs. Of course, the most important thing was the opportunity to have dinner with him.
Many leaders had even set off to Fallen Paradise Mountain by various means of transportation.
¡°Five sixty! Plus a mansion in the core area of Huasheng!¡±
¡°Five seventy! And a million flying-type baby familiars with earth-rank potential!¡±
¡°Six hundred! You can choose any Bavarian Princess!¡±
The price was getting more and more outrageous. Lin Xuan thought for a moment, ¡°Six hundred and fifty million plus a quota for Taixia immigrants!¡±
As soon as this price was announced, the auction house quieted down.
Many countries couldn¡¯t afford it even if they gritted their teeth. It wasn¡¯t about the money. It was because the quota for immigrants in Taixia Country was too precious to top!
Many vampires from Northern Europe lurked in the dark ghost realm in the Western Capital and cultivated various dark resources for Taixia Country. They could only be regarded as illegal residents now. When they could submit a certain amount of resources each year, they would be issued a temporary residence permit and regarded as temporary residents. After working for a certain period, they could apply for a permanent residence permit. However, it was not easy for them to join Taixia Country and obtain Taixia Country¡¯s citizenship.
The quota for immigrants in Taixia Country was Taixia Country¡¯s nationality!
Taixia Country has always been the safest country on the Blue. Now, the whole of Blue was facing a horde of wild monsters. Commoners and ability users were actually in danger. Only Taixia Country and Eagle Country were safe.
A quota for immigrants in Taixia Country was too precious to look away from!
For a long time, no one in the auction house said anything. Finally, someone gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Seven hundred million and an independent ind.¡±
Pitifully, it still couldn¡¯t raise the atmosphere in the auction house. Additionally, 700 million fallen coins and an independent ind were definitely not as valuable as 650 million fallen coins and a quota for immigrants in Taixia Country.
The auctioneer stood on the auction stage with his brows slightly furrowed, as if he was contacting someone. In the end, he announced that thest bid was out of regtion and did not exceed the value of the previous bid. In the end, three knocks were heard, and the bottle of dragon bloodline essence went to Lin Xuan. There was also the benefit of having dinner with him.
At this moment, countless experts cast their eyes on Lin Xuan¡¯s private room, many of which were filled with malice. However, they knew that the experts who could provide the immigration quota to Taixia Country were probably Taixia experts, so they could not be too presumptuous!
Even if they were going to take action, they had to do it in silence. Otherwise, if they made any noise and Taixia Country knew about it, they might die without a burial ce.
The auctioneer brought up the dragon bloodline essence and handed a piece of paper to Lin Xuan. It was the time and ce for dinner. With just a nce, the me in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand was activated and he burned the paper.
As for the bottle of dragon bloodline essence, Lin Xuan ced it in front of his eyes and felt nothing from it. It did not have too much power.
He contacted the senior management of Taixia and asked them to send someone over to negotiate with the seller. After all, Lin Xuan was not very clear about these things and was not interested in it either
However, time was too tight. The seller obviously didn¡¯t want to give the buyer enough time to set up.
Chapter 565 - 565 Midnight Snack Crisis
565 Midnight Snack Crisis
When the time came, Lin Xuan went to the location.
This wouldn¡¯t be the first brick to knock on the door of the mysterious research institute, and it wouldn¡¯t be thest. If they wanted to maximize their profits and protect their own lives, they couldn¡¯t just give this technology to one powerhouse. Otherwise, in order to monopolize it, the powerhouse would definitely uproot this mysterious research institute and destroy it. The people who used to work in the research institute would also have their personal freedom restricted.
After keeping the bottle of dragon¡¯s bloodline essence, Lin Xuan greeted Star Moon and walked out casually. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of many experts who were paying attention to his box. They all looked over with envy. Some experts did not use any attack skills, but they used observation skills to see through Lin Xuan¡¯s disguise.
¡°Hmph!¡±
A cold snort resounded throughout the entire auction hall. For a moment, the whole auction hall was filled with a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Might. They seemed to see a mighty human-shaped divine dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws at them. The scene was extremely terrifying.
The mystic-rank ability users all extinguished their desire to spy on him. This was an extremely powerful earth-rank, and they would die if they provoked him.
As for the other earth-rank powerhouses, the stronger ones frowned slightly. Although they were a little afraid, they were not afraid. They felt that they should be able to capture Lin Xuan if they attacked. As for the weaker earth-ranks, they all obediently sat down. Lin Xuan¡¯s cold snort just now made them clearly feel the difference between them. If they took the wrong step, they would die!
The doors of a few boxes opened quietly, and a few experts who were good at stealth turned into a ck stream of light and followed Lin Xuan. They did not intend to attack Lin Xuan but wanted to hear what was happening. Even if they could not deal with Lin Xuan, the other person would not be an advanced earth-rank or above, right?
Lin Xuan¡¯s sensory ability was extremely powerful. He could see and hear everything in all directions. His physical fitness was constantly strengthening, and not only were his five senses strengthened, but he even had a clear sixth sense. Other than the six senses, there was also the cultivation of the great divine power of Heavenly Vision and Truth Listener. Although he could use it, he wasn¡¯t proficient in it.
Therefore, even though these earth-rank powerhouses turned into shadows and followed Lin Xuan as if no one existed, Lin Xuan could clearly feel that there were four powerhouses behind him. Not only did they follow him, but they even started tomunicate with each other. Not only did theymunicate with each other, but they also started to mock Lin Xuan¡
Resisting the urge to smash them into pieces, Lin Xuan took a few quick steps and entered a private room in the restaurant, closing the door behind him.
Several earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t care at all. They passed through the gap in the shadow suit and were ready to enter the box, but they didn¡¯t expect to bump into a sack of heads. They couldn¡¯t get in at all!
The shadow earth-rank powerhouses were speechless.
Were they discovered?
Was the other party ying with them?
¡°D*mn it, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xuan roared. The terrifying dragon¡¯s roar reverberated as if it was going to shatter their bodies and souls. Lin Xuan really had such a powerful ability.
The furious heaven-rank Lu Dongfa descended once again, but he couldn¡¯t help bute with a frown. He could feel the power of the person inside the box, and even he could tell that it wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him easily.
¡°Your Excellency, you¡¡±
Before Lu Dongfa could finish, a slightly angry voice came from the box. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you enough chances. Otherwise, I would have taken their lives with this roar. If you don¡¯t care, then I don¡¯t mind ying with you too. Your dignity can not be offended, but have you thought of mine? Moreover, you¡¯re only a heaven-rank, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t ughtered them before!¡±
In the box, the ck mist on Lin Xuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t dissipate. However, under the ck mist, he revealed a deep, grim smile. In the beginning, he had already said that he didn¡¯t like this ce very much.
If this traitor of Taixia Country was really going to be arrogant in front of him, he didn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson!
Lin Xuan¡¯s path of control was improving at every moment, pushing towards the peak of the earth-rank. There was still a long way to go, but at the current speed, he would be able to reach the height of the earth-rank in about ten days to half a month.
Lin Xuan thought to himself that the stronger his cultivation, the stronger his abilities would be. When he gathered his three flowers above his head, he would be able to capture but not kill heaven-rank powerhouses.
Lin Xuan was not the only person in the room. The person in charge of the mysterious research institute was also there. He looked at the scene with a dumbfounded expression. He knew very well who was outside, and it was because he knew that he found it unbelievable that the person sitting opposite him could speak to that person in such a tone.
How was that possible?
How could he¡
Why¡
It felt like the world was copsing. Wasn¡¯t the heaven-rank Lu Dongfa the strongest powerhouse here?
What was even more outrageous was that Lu Dongfa was silent. Oh my, Lu Dongfa was silent, and it was after he had been made fun of¡ Damn¡
The person in charge was trembling as he ate the melon in big mouthfuls. It was really exciting!
In the end, Lu Dongfa still left. He was not confident in dealing with Lin Xuan!
Lin Xuanughed silently and then looked at the person in charge. ¡°You must be the one who took out the dragon bloodline essence to sell. Has the technology matured yet?¡±
Picking up the skewers on the table, Lin Xuan ate them slowly without any hurry. He opened the voice call and synchronized the conversation between the two to the senior management of Taixia in real-time.
The person in charge didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he asked carefully, ¡°Are you a powerhouse in Taixia Country?¡±
¡°What? Do you only sell them to powerhouses in Taixia Country?¡± Lin Xuan smiled but did not deny it. He nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m actually from Taixia. Little Fury of the cksky Alliance is probably me!¡±
¡°Little¡ Little Fury¡¡±
The director mumbled as his face turned gloomy. He was a bit dumbfounded as he had not imagined that a Taixia powerhouse who didn¡¯t fear heaven-rank powerhouses at all could be so¡ Cute¡ It was a unique name!
He hesitated for a moment before finally telling Lin Xuan about the dragon bloodline essence technique.
Chapter 566 - 566 Unsuccessful Technology
566 Unsessful Technology
The bloodline essence extraction technique was a well-developed technique, but it was not a sessful one. It could extract the bloodline power from beasts, but it could only extract the current strength, not the overall potential.
In other words, once this bloodline essence was injected, it could quickly rise to the strength of the beast. However, if one wanted to break through, they either had to use the bloodline of a beast with the same race but stronger, or use the bloodline of a higher race. Of course, the strength of the beast had to be higher than the previous beast.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not that. This bloodline essence technique could y a great role in dealing with the endless wild monsters. However, Taixia Country already has the Tinder Sutra, which is a cultivation method that can be cultivated. Although it¡¯s a bit weak individually, it also has abined attack tactic¡ All in all,pared to the bloodline essence extraction technique, the Tinder Sutra is better.¡±
After hearing about the advantages and disadvantages of the bloodline essence extraction technology, the high-level officials of Taixia Country held an emergency meeting. In just a few minutes, they requested Lin Xuan to get this technology. Although it was of little value, they might be able to get some resources from other countries through this technology.
¡°Taixia Country wants your technology. State your price!¡±
Lin Xuan did not care about the price the other party wanted to offer. If he could afford it, he would pay. If he could not, he would rob them. Forget about not knowing the address. The person was already in front of him. Was it difficult to search his soul? After searching his soul, he could use the Fetal Transformation to sneak in and capture all the technical personnel.
That would not be difficult for him at all.
No matter what, the conclusion would end with them securing the technology!
It all depended if the other party was willing or not.
This set of procedures was left over by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. It was an old routine.
¡°We want to gain the protection of Taixia Country!¡±
The person in charge looked at Lin Xuan eagerly. They were not from Taixia, but they knew that Taixia was probably the only paradise on the Blue and that only Taixia could protect them. Furthermore, by selling this technology, they had already earned enough money to live a carefree life. What they wanted now was to spend money happily.
¡°You want to join Taixia? With a permanent residence permit or a temporary residence permit?¡±
It was not easy to be a citizen of Taixia Country. However, these people had developed the bloodline essence extraction technique, so they were qualified to be citizens of Taixia Country. However, they had to be clear about their strength. If there were earth-rank powerhouses, it would be difficult to do so.
Core personnel could apply for Taixia nationality. Backbone personnel could obtain permanent residences. As for those scientific researchers who had made certain contributions, they could obtain a temporary residence permit. As for whether they could obtain a permanent residence permit, it depended on their own fortune.
There was no need for Lin Xuan to continue the discussion. The relevant personnel arrangements, the relevant technology transfer, and the relevant whatever will be dealt with¡ After all, all the troublesome matters would be handled by the officials, and Lin Xuan¡¯s mission was to protect this person in charge for the next two hours.
¡°Order whatever you want, it¡¯s my treat.¡±
Additionally, the bloodline essence extraction technique didn¡¯t pose any trouble to his n to promote Tinder Sutra. Taixia Country would study this bloodline essence extraction technique more and discover its value of this technique. After that, they would find sustainable value and finally generate constant ie.
Of course, further research and development would be carried out. If one day, the bloodline essence extraction technique could be perfected to the point where it could extract the potential of the other party¡¯s bloodline, then this technique would be a great achievement that would cross the new era.
The person in charge smiled and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He ordered a lot of delicious food and ate it in big mouthfuls. He hadn¡¯t had a good meal for a long time. After this technology was released, they secretly sold it to several forces and earned enough money to scrape by.
However, it was also at this time that they realized that more and more people were investigating them and their research institute. Those people were full of malice. They were here for the technology and the money. Therefore, they began to seek protection.
There were only a few powerful forces that could protect them, one of which was in Taixia Country, and the other was Eagle Country. In fact, the Fallen Paradise Mountain could do it too. However, the other two ces didn¡¯t care about this technology. Moreover, the Fallen Paradise Mountain had told them that an evil conference would be held in a few days, and all the powerhouses woulde.
To his fortune, he met a powerhouse from Taixia Country this time!
They even made a verbal agreement.
This is great! Everyone can be safe!
He ate the delicious food in big mouthfuls until he was full. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Lin Xuan turned around and saw a familiar little friend standing outside.
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Li Rui? Why are you here?¡±
That¡¯s right, the one standing outside was Li Rui, who had joined the dragon of the ancient kingdom. He was now an earth-rank master, and judging from his aura, he was one of the stronger ones. He had that evil aura that made people feel fear, even Lin Xuan.
¡°Yes, and you are?¡±
The ck fog shrouded Lin Xuan¡¯s face, making it impossible for Li Rui to see Lin Xuan¡¯s face clearly. For a moment, he could not tell who this Little Fury fellow was.
¡°D*mn it, I carried you on my back in and out of the sea battlefield seven times¡¡±
¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I know.¡±
Li Rui understood immediately. It was obvious that it was Lin Xuan. The two hugged each other tightly, venting their emotions about being reunited after a long time. ¡°D*mn it, I got married and you didn¡¯t evene!¡±
¡°Hehe, I was dyed by something, but I¡¯ve made up for it with my share of the money!¡±
Now that their old friends had met, there was no rush. The two of them sat down, and had a barbecue, and some wine. They had a great time drinking and asionally shared their experiences.
However,pared to the two of them, the director felt quite anxious. After all, one or two forces had already caught the tail of their research institute. The situation now was even direr. The earlier they returned, the earlier they could be protected.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to pick you up and protect you. As for the research institute, there will be earth-rank masters to protect it. The whole institute will be moved to Taixia. We¡¯ll go back to Taixia directlyter.¡±
Li Rui nced at the anxious person in charge and exined in a calm manner.
After hearing this, the person in charge finally calmed down. Although he was still a little worried, he could finally calm down and eat some more.
After eating and drinking, the two parted ways. Li Rui returned to Taixia with the person in charge.
Chapter 567 - 567 Fallen Meeting
567 Fallen Meeting
The next day, within the Heaven Cathedral, a huge fallen angel elephant stood. If one only looked at the stone statue, no one would think that it was a fallen angel. After all, the only difference between a fallen angel and a holy angel was their color. The stone statue had no color.
However, there was a huge stone tablet below the stone statue with the words fallen angel written in Taixianguage. After all, Lu Dongfa was a traitor to Taixia Country.
The more powerful they were, theter they came. The cksky Alliance in Taixia Country was naturally the most powerful and unrivaled existence among the many organizations. Therefore, they were thetest to arrive.
The leader was Fifth King. His young face revealed a maturity that did not match his age. He had a reserved temperament, like a sword that had yet to be unsheathed.
!!
Behind them was Star Moon, who was covered in a ck mist. It was not rare to see this kind of appearance in the Heaven Cathedral. Several other Evil Alliance members also wore the same clothes.
In the eyes of others, he was a member of the cksky Alliance in Taixia Country. In fact, Lin Xuan had walked in with light and dust and casually sat in the seat that had been prepared for him.
There was an obsidian table and chair in front of the fallen angel elephant. It was heavy and strong. It was able to withstand the anger of an earth-rank powerhouse, and would not be easily blown up.
The host, Lu Dongfa, was sitting at the head of the table. He had two underlings, who were also his fighters. One of them was the blood devil Buddha, a renegade Buddha of Ahsan. He had once vowed to purify the blood sea, and because of that, he had be an earth-rank Buddha. However, he did not expect that the blood sea¡¯s strength would be stronger and stronger. Therefore, he had no choice but to betray Spirit Mountain ande to the Fallen Paradise Mountain to make a living.
The other one was a sea giant. He represented the fallen angel and formed an alliance with the giant tribe in the deep sea. This sea giant was proof that the tribe had agreed.
Both of them were at the peak of the earth-rank. The blood demon Buddha was a Buddhist. Although he had betrayed Ahsan, his previous cultivation was not wasted. He had a strong physique, and his attacks were subpar. He had also been transformed by the blood sea. In addition, there was the opposite of the Buddhist power, which was the demonic power. Although his mental state was faltering, his strength was beyond doubt.
As for the sea giant, it had the bloodline of a greater giant. It was slightly weaker than the storm giant, the behemoth giant, and the golden giant, but it was still extremely powerful. Moreover, Fallen Paradise Mountain was on the sea. If they fought here, the power that the sea giant could borrow was plentiful. Even an invincible earth-rank would not be able to take him down easily.
Taixia Country and Eagle Country sat face to face ording to their battle strength. The one facing them was also the leader of the Avengers, Dark Steel!
Dark Steel nced at Fifth King and then at the empty seat, ¡°The cksky Alliance of Taixia Country doesn¡¯t care. Only two people came!¡±
Fifth King did not say anything. He was not interested in a war of words. Dark Steel was not weak, but they would not stand a chance against him.
¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t have eyes, then don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean by two people? Aren¡¯t I sitting here perfectly fine?¡±
Suddenly, Lin Xuan appeared in front of everyone. He was holding the roast duck on the conference table in one hand and opening a drink for himself with the other. He was eating happily when he suddenly heard the other party cue him, and he immediately dispelled his concealing skill.
Dark Steel was speechless.
What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s not an ordinary person. He¡¯s using mechanical eyes, and he used several scanning rays to check, but they didn¡¯t detect anyone.
This wasn¡¯t a gathering of the small fries, but the supreme meeting of the Evil Alliance, the fallen meeting. Those who attended were all overlords of a region!
The middle earth-rank powerhouses couldn¡¯t enter at all, and the advanced earth-rank could only knock on the door. Only the peak earth-rank dared to speak this loudly.
When the people from Taixia Country entered, they confirmed that there were only two of them. Unexpectedly, there were three of them!
Looking at the bones on his table, he must have been eating for a while¡ It couldn¡¯t be that he had really been here all this time¡
At that moment, everyone had a trace of fear towards Lin Xuan. If they themselves could not detect it in advance, they could be killed easily!
¡°Have you asked for guidance?¡±
¡°cksky Alliance¡¯s Little Fury!¡±
Lin Xuan sipped his beer and let out afortable sigh. He nced at the two people sitting beside Dark Steel. One of them was Shazam, a magic superhuman. His strength could not be underestimated either. Although he had thick skin, immense strength, was omnipotent, and had super magic resistance that superhumans did not have, he was still a little inferiorpared to the infinite growth of superhumans.
The other was the leader of the fright team. Yes, she was a cute girl, but she was also solid and was known as Superwoman. However, she was a technological mutant, so there was a limit to her strength. She was strong, but her potential was limited.
With a light chuckle, he once again used the light harmony divine power to hide. These powerful individuals had already seen Lin Xuan, and even if Lin Xuan used great divine power, they could still forcefully remember his existence. However, the fear in their hearts increased because they realized that as long as they did not think about Lin Xuan for a moment, they would forget about himpletely. Furthermore, they could not find Lin Xuan¡¯s location even after using all their detection methods.
Who on earth was this person? Blue would never allow such a powerful person to exist!
The evil powerhouses that were worried now had the intention to kill him.
The other powerhouses introduced themselves one after another, especially the God of Catastrophe, Io. They were neither humans nor wild monsters; instead¡ They were half-humans. Although humans didn¡¯t want anything to do with wild monsters in Taixia Country, anything could happen outside Taixia Country¡ Some people were passive, while some were active. The bigger the forest, the bigger the menace around.
Then, there was the half-human race. They were not epted by humans or wild monsters, but they became ghosts on the Blue. Finally, they were epted by Io, and became believers. Now, several half-humans had reached the peak of earth-rank, and with the enhancement of Io¡¯s catastrophe power, they had the invinciblebat strength of an earth-rank.
Today, the cult of catastrophe finally had a seat at the table!
Let the meeting begin!
Chapter 568 - 568 Come!
568 Come!
This meeting was initiated by the cksky Alliance. Now, the leader of the cksky Alliance, Fifth King, will be the first topic of this meeting!
Lu Dongfa sat at the head of the table. His voice was low as he announced the arrangements for the next meeting. As the initiator of this meeting, the cksky Alliance took the lead to speak.
Fifth King opened his eyes, but his expression did not change at all. He looked around and finally looked at Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa sitting in the upper seat. His voice was calm but contained hidden killing intent.
¡°Although we are an evil organization, we are still human forces. What we have with other countries is nothing more than a conflict of resources. Now that the monster disaster has spread all over the world, we can not sit back and watch.¡±
!!
As earth-rank big shots, each of them had transformed their life essence and gained high intelligence. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to learn a foreignnguage. Additionally, Taixia Country was the strongest human force on the Blue. Therefore, they could all understand the Taixianguage.
The human forces would be in danger if their lips were gone!
Many of the leaders felt their hearts tighten, knowing that this was the time to express their stance.
The cksky Alliance was the one who initiated the meeting this time. They were the ones who proposed the topic, so how could they object?
The Avenger was backed by Eagle Country. Although this country had always been at odds with Taixia, in the face of the terrifying disaster that swept across the Blue, they naturally had to follow the stronger force of the Blue.
The other powerhouses were different, they did not have a country behind them.
The Hinduism powerhouses did not want to agree to it. Naturally, they still did as they were not strong. Of course, they were not st*pid enough to be the first to object. Thus, they looked at the rest of the evil organizations.
As the new organization, the Catastrophe Cult had not yet be enemies with the other dark forces. They were only doing this for their own benefit. They did not care about humans, countries, or even the destruction of the Blue. They only cared about the God of Catastrophe, Io. As the native God of the Blue, Io naturally had to protect the Blue. However, he was only limited to protecting the Blue. He did not care about the rest.
The Dark Council was a well-known dark force. Although there were many werewolves and vampires among them, they were still humans in essence. Of course, it was unknown if they still saw themselves as humans!
Thest one was the host, the Fallen Paradise Mountain. They all listened to the orders of the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, but at this moment, Lu Dongfa¡¯s thoughts were still unclear. He seemed to be still pondering.
Fifth King¡¯s eyes turned to the few experts below, taking in their expressions, he already had a n in his heart.
¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about what you think about supporting the continent of Africa and reducing the monster disaster. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it. Say it out and help if we can!¡±
Fifth King was not in a hurry. Instead, he smiled and spoke at the conference table.
Dark Steel, the leader of the Avengers, said without hesitation, ¡°We, the Avengers, agree to this!¡±
Fifth King nodded at Dark Steel and smiled. He then looked at Shiva and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±
It was only three words but had a sharpness that could split even the strongest metal and shatter obsidian. It contained an extremely terrifying sword intent.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ll have to think about it!¡±
After all, he was one of the three great gods of Ahsan, so he had a strong mental state. He withstood Fifth King¡¯s sword intent and said that he needed to consider it.
Next was the Catastrophe Cult. The leader wore the crown of cmity and held the staff of cmity in his hand. With the help of Io¡¯s godly might, he blocked Fifth King¡¯s sword intent. He looked at Fifth King and said in a cold and calm voice, ¡°I only obey my God!¡±
Fifth King smiled, but there was a hint of coldness in his smile. Even Io would shiver when he saw him. He was just a leader who had not seen much of the world, yet he dared to be so tough in front of him¡ The ignorant sure are fearless!
However, he did not say much. If they were to lower themselves to his level, it would seem that he, an invincible figure who had dominated the Blue for nearly a hundred years, would be seen as being petty.
The chairman of the Dark Council did not say a word. He was a Vampire King, an unprecedented King at that, and thus held the highest power in the Dark Council. At this time, he was facing Fifth King¡¯s aggressive gaze, but he remained silent as if he had been a vampire for a long time and hadpletely be a dark creature.
The dark creatures were not humans!
Fifth King¡¯s eyes turned cold. The current situation was different from before. The battle between humans and wild monsters was a disaster for the entire race. Once there were spies among the humans, they had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, many of their battle ns would be exposed.
Of course, Fifth King would not say this out loud, but he thought so and was prepared to fight back if he had to.
He took a deep look at the chairman of the Dark Council, the Vampire King, and a smile appeared on his face, but it was very cold!
Finally, it was the host¡¯s turn to decide, Fallen Paradise Mountain. The fallen angel looked around and finally smiled reservedly.
¡°I agree. However, I also have some conditions. We, the Evil Alliance, must be in charge of a war zone on our own. We will not ept any direct leadership from any forces. Of course, if the Human Alliance is formedter, we will also join it, but we must also have a seat.¡±
Fifth King nced at Lu Dongfa and nodded in agreement. This was very normal. After all, many countries in the world were mortal enemies with the Evil Alliance. Even if they joined forces because of the monster disaster, it was difficult to guarantee that some people would not care about the big picture or even stay within the rules¡
The Evil Alliance was the Evil Alliance because they were allwless people who never cared about thew. If someone really used the rules of war to y an expert of the Evil Alliance to death, then the whole Evil Alliance would explode, and at that time, the disaster would be worse than the monster horde!
Seeing Fifth King nod in agreement, Lu Dongfa did not say anything more. Instead, he quieted down. For a moment, the whole Heaven Cathedral fell into a strange silence. At the same time, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Everyone seemed to feel that there was an extremely powerful sword intent gathering above their heads as if it was ready to cut something!
To resist foreign aggression, one must first stabilize the internal situation!
This time, the meeting had uncovered a few traitors who were no longer on mankind¡¯s side, and they had to be dealt with now!
Hinduism, the Dark Council, and the Catastrophe Cult!
The next moment, Fifth King¡¯s eyes widened. He had given these forces enough time to change their attitude. Unfortunately, they still did not change.
¡°Sword,e!¡±
Chapter 569 - 569 Unforeseen Event
569 Unforeseen Event
A sh of sword light shed across the sky at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had passed by the chairman of the Dark Council and the two members beside him, beheading them in an instant. The scene was extremely bloody.
They weren¡¯t normal humans, after all. They had the bloodline of the dark creatures, vampires. As long as their blood nucleus wasn¡¯t destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t die. They could even quickly recover under the violent surge of the blood power in their bodies. In just a few breaths, the Vampire King in history had recovered, but there was still a trace of fear on his face.
After all, the head was one of the vital parts of the human body. For vampires, if their heads were cut off, they would not die, but they would enter a state of weakness.
As soon as he recovered, the Vampire King couldn¡¯t wait to turn into countless bats and escape. Fifth King¡¯s strength was too terrifying. He didn¡¯t have the intention to hold back. He even guessed that Fifth King did this on purpose to separate the loyalty. Although it was painful, he knew his stance¡
!!
The other two members of the Dark Council were not weak either. Their recovery time was only one or two breaths slower than the Vampire King¡¯s. They also turned into countless bats and escaped.
Fifth King didn¡¯t pay any attention to the ck swarm of bats. He just let them fly out of the Fallen Paradise Mountain. Just as the Vampire King thought, Fifth King¡¯s purpose was to frighten the other two organizations! It was a warning sign to the Hinduism and Catastrophe Cult!
At first, everyone thought that the legendary Fifth King was just so-so, but when Fifth King picked up the sword, a leisurely breeze blew past. It was very light, but everyone in Fallen Paradise Mountain could feel the leisurely breeze. It was veryfortable and refreshing.
However, only the group of powerhouses sitting in the Heaven Cathedral could feel the killing intent!
Right then, countless bats were chopped into pieces. Not a single bat could escape, and all the bats were killed at the same time.
Across space, Fifth King waved his sleeve and reached out his hand, capturing the three ugly bats. He then held his sword and looked at the Catastrophe Cult and Hinduism.
¡°Thoughts?¡±
¡°A disaster for humans is a disaster for Hinduism. We will do our best!¡±
¡°The great God of Catastrophe has issued an Oracle. He swears to live and die with the Blue!¡±
Fifth King¡¯s expression finally looked better. He kept the sword and said to Star Moon and Little Fury, ¡°The Dark Council has betrayed humanity. It is an unforgivable crime. The Dark Council will be removed from the list of fallen organizations. The two of you can go and uproot the Dark Council.¡±
The way it was spoken was really fierce and awe-inspiring, and if he didn¡¯t say a word, the intention was still there!
Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, but they did not say anything. The fate of the Dark Council had been decided the moment the chairman of the covenant made his decision. If the chairman of the Dark Council could escape back to the Dark Council, they might still have a chance of survival. As for now, that was all!
Lin Xuan revealed himself and nodded nonchntly. His strength was one thing, but his innate skill, Absolute Cause, would be suitable to deal with these little bats that were difficult to deal with. No matter how they tried to escape, as long as he caught one of the little bats that they conjured, he would be able to kill the original body directly!
Lin Xuan threw a punch. This punch directly opened up a path from the Fallen Paradise Mountain to the northern region where the Dark Council was located. With Star Moon, the two of them took a step forward and arrived directly above the base camp of the Dark Council, Blood Castle.
Now that the chairman of the Dark Council had been killed, the power of the vampires was stronger than that of the werewolves. Of course, the strength of the werewolves was not bad. Although they were slightly inferior to the vampires in terms of topbat power, the number of werewolves still exceeded the number of vampires in terms of secondarybat power.
Therefore, a strange bnce was still maintained between the two. However, just a moment ago, all the vampires felt a sense of restraint hovering in their hearts. The Vampire King that gave them confidence seemed to have fallen.
He was dead!
How was that possible?
Thebat power of vampires was not particrly outstanding among many bloodlines, but there were two things that were absolutely worthy of praise. The first was that they had strong vitality. As long as the blood nucleus was not destroyed, their lives would not be endangered and they would be able to live. Even if they were burned to ashes, they could use the blood energy stored in the blood nucleus to recover themselves. The second was that they had the ability to escape. They could turn into countless bats and flee in all directions. Relying on this, countless vampires escaped from certain death situations.
Now, the most powerful Vampire King has died. Everyone knew that his blood core was difficult to break even for an earth-grade weapon. The tide of bats that he transformed into was boundless, and the number was uncountable. With such a strong life force and life-saving ability¡ He still died!
What was even more terrifying was that the werewolves had found out about this!
Things were worsening!
The space was moving. Although Lin Xuan had broken the space passage between the two ces with a punch, it still took some time to reach there. By the time the two of them stood in the sky above the Blood Castle, an hour had already passed since the incident.
Below, many werewolves were chasing after this sea of bats, as if they were venting the suffering they had suffered under the oppression of these vampires for the past hundred years. Now that they had finally reached the end, how could they not do as they pleased?
They wanted to kill as many as they could!
In the original meeting hall of the Dark Council, a powerful werewolf Duke sat in the original seat of the Vampire King, while the vampires and werewolves sat separately. At this time, the vampires red at the werewolves, as if they were going to fight each other if they did not agree on a simple matter. However, the werewolves knew that they would not fight because the vampires were not strong enough.
¡°We vampires can agree to you bing the new chairman of the Dark Council, but there are a few conditions you have to agree to¡¡±
Luxian, who was sitting at the head of the table, did not pay any attention to the vampire Archduchess. Even if he wanted to agree, he would have to wait three days. After all, he was very clear about what the vampire¡¯s demands were.
The taste of power was astonishing!
Liliana saw that Luxian did not respond to her. She was so angry that her teeth were grinding back and forth, but there was nothing she could do. Back then, in order to promote the Vampire King, the Vampire n had suffered a heavy blow and had never been able to recover. Now, it was difficult to resist the Werewolf n¡¯s ughter.
Chapter 570 - 570 Earth-rank Dungeon
570 Earth-rank Dungeon
Luxian sat in the seat without a care for his image. He was thinking about the development n of the Dark Council in the future. Now that the monster disaster was getting more and more intense, vampires were now an indispensable part of the Dark Council¡¯sbat power. Even for the sake of the werewolves, vampires could not be killed. Their blood could be a divine skill.
It probably wouldn¡¯t take long for a powerhouse who could kill the Vampire King to kill them.
He nced at Liliana who was ring at him. He squinted his eyes and was about to say something, but he suddenly sensed danger. It was the beastly instinct of the werewolves. If vampires relied on their racial talent to escape, werewolves relied on their sixth sense to sense danger.
He immediately wanted to get up and run away, but Lin Xuan kicked him back to his seat.
!!
¡°Hello, members of the Dark Council. I¡¯m Little Fury from the cksky Alliance of Taixia Country. It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you all!
¡°Next, I¡¯ll exin the purpose of our visit. The chairman of the Dark Council is¡ Oh, the former chairman of the Dark Council betrayed mankind and decided to join the wild monsters. He was immediately executed. His corpse is here. Everyone can take a look. Don¡¯t worry, he died very peacefully, with thousands of swords piercing through his heart and bones¡
¡°Anyways! As for the purpose of my visit, it is to annihte the Dark Council. So, if you have anyst words, feel free to say them. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Ten, nine, eight¡¡±
Lin Xuan actually arrived a time ago. He was just taking his time and looking at the situation. He was not sure if the Dark Council had all joined the wild monsters, or if it was only the vampires, or if it was only the former chairman of the Dark Council¡
For a moment, the Dark Council fell into a state of silence. They were caught off guard.
They suddenly found out the cause of the Vampire King¡¯s death and the person who killed him. They also found out that these people were going to capture the Dark Council in one fell swoop. They were savages!
However, when they felt the aura emanating from Little Fury everyone fell silent. He was an invincible earth-rank powerhouse, the same level as the Vampire King¡
There was no way out!
They were dead meat!
Luxian and the other two werewolves fell into despair, but Liliana did not. As the saying goes, viins die because they talk too much. This saying was spread in Taixia Country and was taboo to the cksky Alliance. Therefore, they were extremely direct and decisive. If they wanted to kill dark creatures like them, they could naturally use thunderous means. How could they give 10 seconds to say theirst words?
All hope should not be abandoned yet!
There was still a chance!
However, which point was the breakthrough point?
Liliana¡¯s mind was spinning. Her eyes moved from Little Fury to the three werewolves and finally stopped at the Vampire King¡¯s body.
That¡¯s right, the reason why the Vampire King died was naturally because he had betrayed humanity. If she didn¡¯t want to die, she naturally couldn¡¯t betray humanity!
¡°Two¡¡±
Just as Lin Xuan was counting to two, Liliana knelt down in front of Lin Xuan and said quickly with a trembling voice, ¡°I, vampire Liliana, swear on my blood core that I will be loyal to mankind for the rest of my life and dedicate myself to the glorious cause of mankind!¡±
¡°One¡ Very good, you¡¯ve made the right choice!¡±
Lin Xuan smiled. This was a smart bat.
Be it Lin Xuan or Fifth King, neither of them wanted to annihte the whole Dark Council. It would be ideal if all of them joined the side of the monsters. The situation was clear now. Among the Dark Council, perhaps only the former chairman had betrayed humanity.
However, he still cast his gaze on these few ignorant werewolves. Seeing that they were still confused and did not know what was happening, Lin Xuan had no choice but to raise his pot-sized fist. If they were not willing to swear, it meant that he could not trust them¡
¡°I, werewolf Luxian¡¡±
¡°I, werewolf¡¡±
¡°I, werewolf¡¡±
Under the threat of death, the three of them quickly understood everything and quickly made an oath ording to Liliana¡¯s words. Not only them but the other vampires and werewolves also followed suit.
The Dark Council had many members.
¡°From now on, all of you should follow the Holy Church of Light and assist Africa in their fight.¡±
If he wanted the horse to run, he had to let the horse eat grass. Now that the Dark Council had lost a Vampire King, its strength had fallen drastically. Even if Lin Xuan did not receive the order to uproot the Dark Council, the Holy Church of Light would receive the news soon andunch arge-scale operation to eradicate the Dark Council.
Of course, it didn¡¯t count now. Since they sincerely repent, he could naturally give them a chance.
Immediately, many of the Dark Council powerhouses boarded the aircraft to assist the continent of Africa. On the aircraft, they encountered many powerhouses from the Holy Church of Light who was also going to Africa. The situation was very awkward¡ Of course, this was none of Lin Xuan¡¯s business.
Lin Xuan and Star Moon stood still as they watched the experts of the Dark Council board the ne.
¡°Where to now?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll head to the front line of the battlefield in Africa. Our goal is the Great Valley of East Africa. The wild monsters there have already filled the Great Valley of East Africa, and they¡¯re stilling out. More importantly, there¡¯s an earth-rank instance dungeon there. We have to clear it.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Star Moon¡¯s voice was full of surprise as if she had never been to an earth-rank dungeon before. Of course, Lin Xuan had never been to a mystic-rank and earth-rank dungeon before. At that time, the three treasures of heaven were still around, and there were yellow-rank dungeons on Blue. As for the higher mystic-rank and earth-rank dungeons, there was no trace of them. They did not need to lose their lives in clearing dungeons, and they could devote themselves to world-ss dungeons.
The world dungeon was arge-scale team dungeon. The big shots of their own countries had established a powerful force, which could help the newbies who had just entered the world dungeon. In this way, under the care of the big shots, the survival rate of the newbies would be greatly improved. Thus, they would wee the golden age of cultivation.
Unfortunately, this golden age was shattered by Lin Xuan with a single punch!
Chapter 571 - 571 National Guardian Level Demon King
571 National Guardian Level Demon King
In the Eastern Continent of Africa, there was the world-famous Rift Valley.
Half a year ago, a lot of wild monsters suddenly appeared here. There were countless of them, and it was impossible to kill them all. To the people of Africa, having more wild monsters was a good thing because that meant they had enough food. Of course, when a good thing exceeded a certain dosage, it would naturally be a bad thing.
In the beginning, all the countries and tribes in the continent were happy about the increase in the number of wild monsters. However, as time passed and the numbers kept increasing, they gradually realized that they were biting off more than they could chew. It was only until several earth-rank Demon Kings led tens of thousands of mystic-rank wild monsters and an endless number of yellow-rank wild monsters to attack the city that they realized that the era of peace had passed!
The monster disaster from 300 years ago seemed to havee to the world again!
!!
This time, the first to bear the brunt was Africa!
After all, thest monster disaster was in Taixia Country. Because of this, the Ming Dynasty, which was at its peak, copsed overnight. If not for the birth of the Phoenix goddess, the Bright Phoenix, the 5000-year civilization would have been burned down and destroyed.
Taixia Country was indeed the best. In the past 300 years of peace, Taixia Country grew increasingly prosperous. Unrivaled figures walked onto the international stage one after another and performed their epic stunts.
Africa was just a tool for a performative stage. In the past 300 years, it produced many geniuses. However, some of them yearn for the various resources in Taixia Country and Eagle Country. They sought to leave Africa for a further step. Unfortunately, some of them died before they grew up.
The development of the Blue had been smooth. Humans were in control of their own destinies and stayed humble. Although there had been a lot of bumps on the road, they all survived. Although Africa lost a lot of talents, with the protection of Taixia and Taihua, they were safe. At least, they could live a stable life.
However, a year ago, Lin Xuan killed the Dragon King Aether with a single punch!
The world revered Lin Xuan for killing a heaven-rank fighter as an earth-rank fighter, and they felt that another invincible figure had emerged in Taixia. However, only the powerhouses of Taixia knew that the world had changed!
No matter how unstable the spatial barrier was, it was still not easy for the outside world to enter the Blue. Of course, the world¡¯s restrictions still existed. The highest level of entry was earth-rank, but in general, with the presence of the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and Superman, the Blue was still safe.
As the spatial barrier was torn apart again and again and the aura of foreign monsters filled the whole Blue, the monsters started to upy more than a certain number of territories. The child of fate and the child of the world be a paradise for monsters ording to the rules of the dungeon space.
As for humans?
Of course, they would be crushed by the stronger wild monsters!
If Taixia wanted to get rid of this fate, they had to push their people! As long as the people were promoted to heaven-rank and the world was upgraded, Taixia Country would enter the battlefield of the myriad ns together. That was the way that Taixia Country was walking on now.
To advance to heaven-rank, he had toplete the three treasures n, and Lin Xuan was one of the treasures!
The Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man were ready. Now, they were just waiting for Lin Xuan to meet the requirements for promotion. Once he was ready and sessfully promoted, they would enter a new era, the era of all races!
As for Lin Xuan, he was actually almost ready as well. He was just short of achieving the earth-rank invincible National Guardian level. Once he achieved it, Lin Xuan would finally have the qualifications to make the initial breakthrough to the heaven-rank. Of course, this meant that he could keep up with the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, possessing the strength to enter this level.
The longer the Tinder Sutra was spread, the more power Lin Xuan would umte. Now, the Tinder Sutra was widely spread in the wilderness world dungeon, but because of the cultural differences between the two worlds, the people in the wilderness world dungeon did not make much progress in cultivating the Tinder Sutra. Lin Xuan was even a little vexed by the progress. There was too little time, and the education he started had not seen any results.
As for Taixia Country, due to the old age of the first elder and the other elders, they didn¡¯t spread it casually. Instead, they started out with a test first. He didn¡¯t know how long these tests would take.
He also thought about sharing the information about Tinder Sutra and his breakthrough to the heaven-rank powerhouses. However, he ended up deciding against it. He felt that it would not be a secret anymore as long as he revealed it. By then, the other countries would not just watch Taixia Country, they would want to overtake Taixia Country.
They didn¡¯t need to do anything. They only needed to modify one or two words on the Tinder Sutra and the entire technique would bepletely changed. After that, they would spread it widely. One should never overestimate the intelligence of the ordinary people in Taixia Country. Even normal people would fall for such a st*pid scam like that.
At that time, it would be fine if he didn¡¯t cultivate true energy, but he was afraid that he would cultivate something bad!
Therefore, the link between the Tinder Sutra and his cultivation base must not be spread that carelessly just yet. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan thought of the conservative first elder and sighed silently. So be it. The Blue was not a barbaric world where foreign countries would not give up on destroying Taixia!
Lin Xuan and Star Moon stood on the city wall that was built temporarily. It was a wall made of arge amount of mud to block arge number of wild monsters. Of course, this was only temporary. Behind them, the Human Alliance had already started to build a very strong city wall. With cities as their strongholds, they would be fighting a long war with the wild monsters in Africa.
They had to be prepared for a protracted war!
In this monster disaster, there were a few Demon Kings at the invincible level of the earth-rank, whose strength had reached the National Guardian level. That¡¯s right, they were the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, whose strength surpassed their level.
Wang Wu fought with him with his sword. Although his opponent was at a disadvantage, he was able to maintain the battle and was not defeated in one strike. Even if he was injured by Wang Wu¡¯s sword, he recovered in a short time.
He was definitely powerful. At least, if Lin Xuan went up now, he would definitely be abused by the other party.
There was another one in Taixia Country. It showed up in the capital city of Taixia Country and was attacked by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The two parties fought for over 10 minutes until the foundation above the capital city was broken. Finally, the other party was defeated.
In addition to these two invincible Demon Kings, there was a high chance that there would be another invincible Demon King. This was also in line with the three treasures rule of the dungeon space, which was used to stabilize the passage between worlds on the Blue and prevent it from self-repairing.
Chapter 572 - 572 Emperor Fist
572 Emperor Fist
Lin Xuan did not need to worry about the Demon Kings at the National Guardian level for the time being. There were only three of them, so they were not of much use. There were four National Guardian level powerhouses in Taixia, along with Superman and Batman from Eagle Country. It was six against three. No matter what, it would be a one-sided fight. In any case, one word was enough to deal with them!
Furthermore, Lin Xuan himself had already reached the peak of the giant level. He was only short of bing invincible in the earth-rank through the path of energy. Everything would bepleted soon anyway. By then, he would be the fifth National Guardian level master in Taixia.
The Eastern Rift Valley was divided into two branches.
The East Branch starts from the mouth of the Ciray River in the South, passing through Lake Mwi, and goes North through the teau and the middle of the Ethiopian teau, reaching the North end of the Red Sea.
!!
The West Branch starts from the Northwest end of Lake Mwi in the South, passing by Lake Tanganica, Lake Kewu, Lake Monberto, and so on, all the way to the White Nile Valley in the territory of Sudan, with a total length of more than 1700 kilometers.
These two great ravines were both areas guarded by the Evil Alliance. The cksky Alliance guarded the West Branch, while the other five evil organizations guarded the East Branch.
Although the cksky Alliance was at a disadvantage in terms of length, in reality, the wild monsters in the West Branch were much fewer than those in the East Branch. However, there were more Monster Kings, and this situation was more suitable for an elite organization like the cksky Alliance.
The cksky Alliance had a few people but was still very strong. Every one of them was an earth-rank powerhouse or at the advanced earth-rank. If they didn¡¯t have the advanced earth-rank, then they had thebat power of an advanced earth-rank. Of course, there would always be a few different people mixed in, but they all had special purposes, such as Zhang Ningtian.
At this moment, Lin Xuan had already parted with Star Moon. He sat alone on the emptynd and looked at the sea of stars above his head. Opposite him was the Northwest end of Lake Mwi, where hundreds of thousands of monsters had gathered. There were also more than ten Monster Kings, and one of them was an invincible earth-rank Monster King giant ¡ª the Sky-devouring Golden Toad!
Its whole body was golden in color, and there were pimples growing on its back. Its eyes were staring straight ahead. It could sense Lin Xuan, but it could not see him¡ This was probably the characteristic of frog-type monsters. It was difficult to capture the position of static creatures.
Its four limbs were strong and powerful. It jumped forward and came to the front of all the wild monsters. Suddenly, it moved its abdomen and let out a thunderous sound.
¡°Monster Kings, charge with me!¡±
There was no need to go up against the mystic and yellow-rank monsters. Once they entered the earth-rank, it would be a disaster for the cultivators of the yellow-rank and the mystic-rank. An earth-rank could easily turn a mystic-rank into dust with a casual strike, and an invincible earth-rank like Lin Xuan was even more so. A simple pressure from his aura could kill countless mystic and yellow-rank monsters.
In fact, this was the case. Once the Emperor Path Domain was activated, all the normal monsters would die. It wasn¡¯t just the normal monsters, even the earth-rank Monster Kings would find it hard to move in the Emperor Path Domain.
Emperor Path Domain, activate!
All thends under the heavens belonged to the king, and all the subjects of the king were the ones who led thend.
Everything that was covered by the domain was considered Lin Xuan¡¯s royal territory. All living beings within this domain had to bow down to him!
As an earth-rank giant, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad was strong. It also had a powerful domain. With a thought, a dark blue domain appeared and fought against Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Path Domain!
Sky-devouring Domain ¡ª Greed!
The Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s territory was very powerful, but Lin Xuan¡¯s territory was even stronger. As Lin Xuan walked further and further on the path of the Human Emperor, his position became more and more stable. The power of the Emperor Path Domain also became more powerful. Originally, it could onlypete with Li Rui¡¯s fear territory, but now, it could easily deal with the territory of a veteran Monster King.
Yes, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s domain was at a disadvantage now. It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t have any effect, but it was suppressed by the Emperor Path Domain and couldn¡¯t be used.
The Sky-devouring Golden Toad was naturally aware of his current situation. However, a fight for domain control was nothing. It was just one bad start. In order to make it easier for him to lead this team, he had to use a bigger move!
Destiny Magical Power ¡ª Devouring the Heavens and Earth!
This was the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s ultimate skill and also its original magical power. The origin of its name came from this. It opened its mouth and an indescribable terrifying suction force was activated. Sand, rocks, vegetation, and even the clouds in the sky were all pulled into its mouth.
Lin Xuan had no interest in messing around.
Divine Dragon Prison Suppression Force, Twelfth Level!
Lin Xuan swung his fist, and the terrifying powerpressed the air before shooting out like a cannonball. It hit the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s mouth and forced the mouth to close.
The moment Lin Xuan moved, it naturally captured Lin Xuan¡¯s position. It stuck out its tongue and headed straight for Lin Xuan¡¯s position. It was a disgusting sight to see.
¡°Lightning Strike!¡±
Lin Xuan felt sick at the sight of the tongueing closer. He spat out two words, and the weather began to change. Then, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air, hitting the toads tongue midair.
The toad¡¯s tongue was numb! This was from being struck by lightning!
Being provoked by the lightning, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad retracted its tongue. After a while, the numbing force passed, and he felt the pain. However, with the strength of an earth-rank powerhouse, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover from such a small injury.
¡°You guys¡ Go!¡±
The Sky-devouring Golden Toad had suffered a loss at Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and was naturally unwilling to continue fighting alone. It still had so many subordinates that could wear Lin Xuan down with their numbers.
¡°Hehe!¡±
Looking at the many Demon Kings swarming up, Lin Xuanughed in disdain. What was the use of having arge number? To experts like him, no matter how many came, they were all flies to him!
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you all see the world-shaking fist technique that I¡¯veprehended today!¡±
In the next moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s body shook and transformed into a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. This was the emperor¡¯s body. He then used the celestial phenomenon and transformed into a terrifying giant that was hundreds of feet tall. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he clenched his fists and the muscles all over his body began to squirm.
Divine Dragon¡¯s Prison Suppression Force ¡ª Force Execution Technique!
The Emperor¡¯s Fist!
This was a fist technique that Lin Xuan had finallyprehended after burning arge amount of dragon energy. He had only created the framework, and he still needed a lot of actualbat practice to perfect it.
However, he knew that it was already extremely powerful!
Lin Xuan clenched his fist and charged forward with a sh. He swung the shocking Emperor Fist and was like an Emperor, riding on an ancient war chariot and conquering the surroundingnd. He let out a terrifying roar and many foreign races bowed down to him!
Submission!
Chapter 573 - 573 Sky-devouring Golden Toad
573 Sky-devouring Golden Toad
At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s fist technique was as he wished, and the powerful fist force was something that many wild monsters could not withstand. The earth-rank low-level and mid-level Demon Kings were injured by a brush, and they died by a touch. Moreover, some of the Demon Kings did not have any special rule power protection and could not go against Lin Xuan¡¯s killing rule. If they were not careful, they would not even be able to survive the death judgment and would fall head first.
In a short ten seconds, the earth-rank Demon Kings that had risen into the air fell to the ground like dead flies. These unconscious earth-rank Demon Kings were already dead. Even if some of them were very smart and used their clones to fight, they were still eventually killed by Lin Xuan.
Unreasonable!
The Sky-devouring Golden Toad did not attack again. From the scene just now, he could clearlye to the conclusion that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was many times stronger than his. Although he was difficult to kill, it was not impossible to take some time to grind him down.
!!
¡°Retreat!¡±
The powerful croaking of a toad resounded in the Northwest of Lake Mwi. At that moment, Lin Xuan and the other earth-rank Demon Kings stopped. Lin Xuan wanted to see what other tricks these Demon Kings had up their sleeves, but these Demon Kings were too afraid to make a move now. How could they not be afraid when so many of their peers were ughtered like chickens?
¡°Set up the heaven and earth great formation and kill this expert!¡±
This was the ultimate formation technique of the humans in their small world. Ever since the third top master at the National Guardian level emerged from the demon beast n and suppressed the humans, they had plundered arge number of cultivation books from the humans. Among them, the formation technique was the most helpful to the demon beasts and improved them the most.
The Dao of formations was vast, like a boundless ocean. Both human beings and demonic beasts could only get a small part of it, and the heaven and earth formation was the most prominent part of it.
All of a sudden, the four Monster Kings rose into the air. They roared andmunicated with the power of heaven and earth with their earth-rank power, temporarily taking over the authority of heaven and earth.
Heaven and Earth Great Formation ¡ª Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning!
For a moment, the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning was taken over. These four Demon Kings controlled the terrifying celestial phenomena, and the heaven and earth changed colors. They borrowed the power of heaven and earth to exert pressure on Lin Xuan!
Another four Monster Kings rose into the sky and roared as well. Theymunicated with the power of heaven and earth with their earth-rank power and temporarily took over the power of heaven and earth.
Heaven and Earth Great Formation ¡ª Lightning sh and Thunder Roar!
Dark clouds were already rolling over the city gates, and the wind and rain were flooding the fields. Now, there were even more terrifying bolts of lightning and thunder.
It was a formation constructed by eight Demon Kings, and it already had such great power. Even Lin Xuan¡¯s expression changed involuntarily. When did the intelligence of demonic beasts be so powerful?
Did he think that this was the end?
That was not the case at all. After that, the remaining ten or so earth-rank Demon Kings rose into the air one after another and found theirpanions to cast the heaven and earth formation. One by one, the Demon Kingsmunicated with the power of heaven and earth and temporarily took over the authority over everything. Their power was terrifying.
The world was vast, but he himself was small!
At this moment, even the invincible earth-rank powerhouses had the illusion that the power of heaven and earth was unstoppable!
At that moment, the might and authority of heaven and earth was stolen by many Demon Kings. With the help, they forcibly suppressed Lin Xuan¡¯s soul. They had indeed seeded in the beginning, but it was a pity that they had encountered the Human Emperor!
The reason why humans were humans was that they could conquer the heavens. The Human Emperor was the leader of the humans, so he naturally had the belief that men could conquer the heavens and would not be crushed by the might of the heavens and earth!
¡°Humans will eventually conquer nature, and heaven and earth will be no exception!¡±
In the next moment, Lin Xuan tore off his disguise and revealed his true appearance. He swayed the snake tail behind him and constantly adjusted his state. He had a dragon head and his eyes were narrowed. His whole posture was ready to burst out at any moment.
With a flip of his left hand, the Human Emperor¡¯s seal appeared in his hand. ¡°There is a spirit in heaven and earth. As the Supreme Human Emperor, I will seal the gods of heaven and earth, the God of Wind, the God of Rain, the God of Thunder¡¡±
The Human Emperor¡¯s seal floated in mid-air. As Lin Xuan spoke, the gods were conferred. These were all natural gods conferred by the Human Dao. They did not have physical existences and were only sealed in the void. It did not consume much of the Human Dao¡¯s luck, but they had no choice but to listen to Lin Xuan¡¯s orders and fight for the authority of heaven and earth with these Demon Kings!
The dark clouds and the wind were gradually weakening. The fist-sized raindrops were now much smaller, only the size of beans, and they were even slowly reducing in size. In addition to these changes, the thunder and lightning also changed, the sound of thunder gradually became softer, and the lightning gradually disappeared.
In the end, there was only one mighty figure with a dragon head, a human body, and a snake¡¯s tail standing in the air. He looked down at the Monster Kings who seemed to be exhausted. Then, he looked at the Sky-devouring Golden Toad and smiled mysteriously.
He flipped his right hand and the Emperor¡¯sSword appeared. One side of the sword was carved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and nts. One side of the hilt was written the art of farming and rearing, and on the other side was the strategy to unify the four seas. It contained endless divine power. When he activated it with his own power, the Emperor¡¯s Sword released a terrifying power!
He used the seal of the Human Emperor to suppress time and space, and used the sword of the Human Emperor to kill the enemy.
Lin Xuan took aim at the Sky-devouring Golden Toad, his killing intent boiling. Then, with a move of his body, the barriers in the air were shattered. He madly charged at the other party, brandishing his sword and shing whatever stood in his way!
¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!¡±
How could the Sky-devouring Golden Toad not know how terrifying Lin Xuan¡¯s attack was? At that point, the Sky-devouring Golden Toad had been locked on by Lin Xuan¡¯s energy activity and it was impossible for it to dodge the sword no matter what. It could only take it head-on. Furthermore, with the seal of the Human Emperor suppressing time and space, it was even more incapable of moving.
¡°Die!¡±
In just two breaths, Lin Xuan had already closed in. He held the Emperor¡¯sSword and shed down on the Sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s head.
The moment they made contact, the sky-devouring Golden Toad¡¯s whole body was smashed into pieces; blood and flesh flying everywhere.
In an instant, the whole battlefield fell silent. The Sky-devouring Golden Toad was not only a giant Demon King, but also their general. Now that their general was dead, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡
In the next second, Lin Xuan revealed a bloodthirsty smile. Wielding the Emperor¡¯s Sword, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and quickly shuttled between the many Demon Kings, bringing about stters of blood!
This battle was about to turn red!
Chapter 574 - 574 Hidden Dimension
574 Hidden Dimension
Hundreds of Demon Kings were killed by Lin Xuan in an instant!
However, this number was just a drop in the ocean. In reality, Lin Xuan could clearly sense that there were more earth-rank Demon Kings hidden in the Rift Valley of East Africa. There were even many, many mystic-rank demons waiting to break through.
On the Blue, earth-rank Demon Kings were very powerful. They couldmunicate with the power of heaven and earth and borrow the power of heaven and earth. They could break a mountain with a full-force attack. When they went crazy, they could ughter a small city. They were extremely intimidating.
However, from the perspective of the universe, the strength of an earth-rank was nothing more than this. It was not even at the national-level, barely at the city-level. Of course, this was only referring to the ordinary earth-rank powerhouses. If it were the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Bright Phoenix, they would have to be counted as exceptions.
Therefore, in some worlds outside of the Blue, there were quite a few earth-rank powerhouses. Not only were there a lot of earth-rank powerhouses, but their strength was also extremely tyrannical. There were also invincible earth-rank National Guardians.
There were already two National Giants on the Blue who couldpete with the Wudang Immortal, Superman, and the others. There might be a third or a fourth one, but it is unsure. Moreover, the earth-rank instance dungeons of these masters had not been found yet.
The earth-rank instance dungeons of the National Giants were definitely the most difficult to overtake. They had to be found and conquered as soon as possible. Otherwise, it was difficult to guarantee that the next National Giant would note out of it!
Lin Xuan returned to his human form as he stood in the sky. With his current strength, maintaining the emperor¡¯s body for a long time was a huge pressure on him. Of course, if he was on the ground, he could continuously recover his physical strength and energy, as well as have healing effects, so the pressure would naturally not be as great.
Next, it was time to clean up the Rift Valley!
The cksky Alliance was stationed at the West Branch of the Rift Valley, and the area where Lin Xuan was stationed had already cleared out all the high-level Demon Kings. Now, it was time to carry out aprehensive clean-up of the low-level wild monsters. In addition, they also had to find the surrounding instance dungeon entrances and clear out all these instance dungeons.
He didn¡¯t need to worry about the mystic and yellow-rank dungeons anymore. Once he cleared out the monsters around here, there would be mystic and yellow-rank practitionersing to clear the dungeons. What he needed to pay attention to was the earth-rank dungeon!
The earth-rank dungeon might not be here. It could be somewhere else. To be honest, Lin Xuan did not think that there was an earth-rank dungeon here at all. After all, there was only one earth-rank giant, the sky-devouring Golden Toad, and there were only about a hundred other earth-rank Demon Kings. Their strength was also unevenly distributed, so it did not look like the base camp of an earth-rank Demon King.
Any ce with an earth-rank instance dungeon would be called the base camp of an earth-rank Demon King. After all, in order to protect an earth-rank instance dungeon, it was necessary to have a powerful Demon King powerhouse guarding the ce.
In this ce, the quantity was up to standard, but the quality was not good enough. There was only one earth-rank giant, so it could not be the base camp of an earth-rank Demon King!
Lin Xuan took out a bunch of dungeon entrance lock cards from his personal space. They were all yellow and mystic-rank. He threw them out casually, and they turned into streams of light that marked the dungeon entrances that were hidden in his space. The moment these dungeon entrances appeared, Lin Xuan could even see many yellow and mystic-rank monsters running out of these dungeon entrances.
¡°Hmph!¡±
With a cold snort, Lin Xuan¡¯s body exuded the Emperor¡¯s Might, and the terrifying Emperor¡¯s Might covered the whole area. It was more than a level stronger than the tyrant¡¯s dominance from a long time ago. Not only did he easily knock out arge number of wild monsters, but most of these wild monsters that were knocked out could not wake up.
The shock they received was simply too great, it scared their souls out of them!
Lin Xuan walked into the Rift Valley, exuding the terrifying Emperor¡¯s Might. The Northwest end of Lake Mwi was originally a deste desert, but it was different now. The arrival of the wild monsters had brought a lot of organic fertilizer to thisnd. Next year, or perhaps the year after, thisnd would be full of vitality.
¡°Eh, there¡¯s an earth-rank Demon King here?¡±
Lin Xuan walked slowly at the bottom of the Rift Valley. Along the way, countless wild monsters had be bones in the grave, dying here with hatred. They would be the number of wild monsters in future history tomemorate this disaster. However, that was all. There were too many wild monsters, and the environment of the Rift Valley in East Africa was moreplicated than expected. Even if Lin Xuan had walked through it once, he could not be sure that all the wild monsters had been killed.
However, what made him feel strange was that there were a few earth-rank Demon Kings here. What was going on? Could it be that the Sky-devouring Golden Toad wanted a few Demon Kings to stay behind to look after the base?
He couldn¡¯t understand a single thing!
However, this did not stop Lin Xuan from beheading all of the earth-rank Demon Kings with a single strike.
ncing at the dead earth-rank Demon Kings, Lin Xuan did not even bother to stop and continued to walk forward. With the Human Emperor¡¯s seal on his head and the Human Emperor¡¯s Sword in his hand, he was unobstructed.
Right after Lin Xuan left,yers of ripples appeared in the space. A pitch-ck Wolfhound appeared. It looked in the direction that Lin Xuan had left and then at the several earth-rank Demon Kings lying in front of it. It gritted its teeth so hard that some sparks flew out. However, in the end, it closed its eyes and hid itself in the dark space again.
However, when it was hiding in the dark space, it felt that something was not right. It was as if a powerful existence was watching it, but it could not find where it was. In the end, it could only give up!
In reality, Lin Xuan was standing right in front of it, looking coldly at the Wolfhound. He had felt that something was off when he encountered the earth-rank Demon Kings earlier, so he pretended to walk forward. However, in reality, he had secretly used Light Assimtion to walk back from behind.
With the power of the Light Assimtion, Lin Xuan did not need to worry about being discovered by the Wolfhound at all.
¡°Strange.¡±
Lin Xuan seemed to be on another world channel now. The two sides were parallel yet ovepping. At this time, he was thinking about what exactly was going on here. How could there be a peak earth-rank Monster King, or even an invincible earth-rank Monster King here?
¡°No way!¡±
It was obvious that Lin Xuan had guessed something. That earth-rank Wolfhound was not to be underestimated. It was probably an invincible big shot at the earth-rank or even higher.
¡°With such strength, why didn¡¯t hee out to snipe me? Instead, he chose to hide in the realm. Could there be an earth-rank dungeon here? Was that why he hid?¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s interest was piqued all of a sudden. If he could clear an earth-rank dungeon, it would undoubtedly make things easier.
Chapter 575 - 575 Moon Worship
575 Moon Worship
When facing an opponent of the same level, Lin Xuan would go all out from the very beginning!
The Human Emperor¡¯s body had the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. A ssmp appeared behind Lin Xuan¡¯s head, and at the core of the ssmp, there were sparks shining. This was the sign of Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra entering a new world. That¡¯s right, at this time, Lin Xuan¡¯s way of evolution had entered the ranks of earth-rank giants, and he was getting closer and closer to the gathering of the three flowers at the top. At this time, Lin Xuan was already able to disy the sign of tinder.
In the next second, 120 percent Divine Dragon¡¯s Prison Suppression Force, Heavenly Dharma Power, and Shocking ImperialFist were all performed at the same time. They were aimed at the space where the Wolfhound Demon King had been hiding. The damage of this attack was off the charts, like a huge meteor crashing into the world.
Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was indeed powerful, but the opponent he was going to attack was not to be trifled with. At first, it was true that it did not react in time and could only take Lin Xuan¡¯s punch head-on. However, with the obstruction of the spatial barrier, it gave the Wolfhound Demon King some time to react and set up a defensive posture¡
This feeling¡ Something was wrong!
The Human Emperor¡¯s fist was invincible. It broke through the spatial barrier and directly smashed onto the Wolfhounds body that was hidden behind the space. However, as soon as it hit, Lin Xuan realized that something was wrong. The feeling was not as crushing as he had imagined, nor was it a tie. Instead, he felt that the other party¡¯s hardness was above his!
It was like an ordinary person punching cotton versus punching steel. The feeling waspletely different. Generally speaking, Lin Xuan also used this feeling to judge the strength of the other party. If he punched cotton, the other party would probably be a trashy earth-rank low-level Demon King. If he punched steel¡ D*mn it, he had only felt this kind of touch on the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and his own wife!
He couldn¡¯t be that lucky, could he?
Did he encounter an earth-rank Demon King?
For a moment, Lin Xuan froze. His mind was running wild with thoughts. After a while, he said, ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing at all. I told you¡¡±
As he spoke, the spatial barrier that Lin Xuan¡¯s fist had struck shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground. A Wolfhound Demon King was hidden inside, and Lin Xuan¡¯s fist had struck the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s waist.
The situation was very awkward, and both sides were silent.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out,¡± the Wolfhound said faintly.
Lin Xuan was also speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡±
Both did not want to be discovered, mainly because Lin Xuan did not realize that the Hound Demon King was actually a National Guardian level Demon King ¡
¡°Bro, you¡¯re already a National Guardian, so be more arrogant! Why are you hiding? you have to stand up for yourself!¡±
¡°Since I¡¯ve been found, I can¡¯t let you go!¡±
The Wolfhound Demon King stood up, and his aura began to surge. He had previously concealed his form in order to hide himself, but now he let it gopletely. His body emitted a navy blue light, and soft fur swayed. A crescent moon mark appeared on his forehead. This was the new moon Wolf King. Of course, he preferred to be called Saint Lord!
At that moment, its aura was suppressing Lin Xuan. From the power of the punch just now, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was already very close to its limits, but he was still not on their level. If Lin Xuan was given enough time, it was not impossible for him to reach their level. However, now was not the time topare.
Now that he had been exposed, and the earth-rank instance dungeon was likely to be exposed as well, there was no need to hide anymore. Besides, he was a Saint master in this world. He had never been in such a sorry state. If it was not for the entrance to the earth-rank instance dungeon, he would not have been hiding like this. He did not have the demeanor of a Saint Lord.
Now, everything is finally back on track!
Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. This was a National Guardian level Demon King. D*mn it, it had a body that was no weaker than his, and its speed was its forte. Furthermore, it could also use the power of the new moon¡ Although Lin Xuan did not want to admit it, this Wolfhound Demon King definitely had an extremely powerful bloodline power!
The Wolfhound Demon King roared and stomped in the air with all four limbs. He turned into a beam of moonlight and got close to Lin Xuan in an instant. He then reached out his ws and wed at Lin Xuan. Although it was still daytime, it was not difficult for a country protector to influence the weather. Therefore, a new moon was slowly rising as they advanced.
Crescent Moon Wolf w!
This w could tear space apart!
Lin Xuan, who had turned into lightning, barely dodged the w, but he did not expect to be scratched by the tail. His body was shed, and a bloody gash was left on his arm by the sharp w sh. Some blood spewed out, but very quickly, life force surged and the wound healed.
It was impolite not to return the favor!
Lin Xuan¡¯s figure changed drastically. He formed the extreme Emperor Fist Seal, and the Emperor¡¯s Might suppressed the surroundings like an ancient celestial Emperor. He looked down coldly at the Wolfhound Demon King and punched it fiercely.
¡°Hmph!¡±
A National Guardian level master had alreadypleted the gathering of the three flowers above his head, and his essence, energy, and spirit had all entered the National Guardian stage. Although Lin Xuan had alsopleted the two aspects, he did not have an overwhelming advantage over the Wolfhound Demon King. In fact, he was even slightly inferior.
The Wolfhound Demon King snorted coldly. His wolf soul was not simple. He visualized the lone wolf worshiping the moon ever since he was young and transformed his own wolf soul into that lone wolf. Then, under the moonlight from the sky, his wolf soul became stronger and stronger. Finally, it bore an incredible fruit!
The soul of the greedy wolf!
The ancient soul had an extremely powerful soul essence, and it was not afraid of Lin Xuan¡¯s Human Emperor¡¯s pressure at all!
The two of them intensely fought. Lin Xuan used the extreme Emperor Fist Seal and shattered the space with each punch. The Wolfhound Demon King was not at a disadvantage at all. It ran faster than lightning, and its body was as tough as Lin Xuan¡¯s. It also had a powerful wolf soul. With a howl, the sun set and the moon rose!
Lin Xuan was struck by the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s steel tail, and he could not help but stagger a few steps back. The battle just now did notst long, but both sides had used up a lot of energy. Lin Xuan¡¯s body was covered in cuts and bite marks. If not for his amazing recovery ability, he would not have been able to hold on until now.
Of course, the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s body did not end up well either. Lin Xuan¡¯s fist marks were not so easy to bear. Even if the body was as solid as a rock, there would still be a few fist marks!
However, it was time to retreat!
Lin Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Wolfhound Demon King, a sense of danger rising in his heart.
Chapter 576 - 576 Taking Refuge
576 Taking Refuge
His four attempts to escape all failed, and Lin Xuan could only sigh helplessly. Even though this battle had been very difficult, there was absolutely no danger to his life. At least, there was absolutely no danger for now. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s recovery ability and physical strength were top-notch.
However, Lin Xuan was at a disadvantage now. Once the Demon Kings appeared, even if the Demon Kings could not kill Lin Xuan, they could capture and seal him. They did not need to be National Guardian level Demon Kings at all to win. This was what the undead was afraid of!
At present, the defensive pressure on Taixia Country and other countries¡¯ ability users was very high. Putting aside the fact that no one could spare time toe to their aid, their arrival alone was not enough. The opponent this time was the National Guardian level Demon King for goodness sake! The focus was not on the wolfhound, but on the National Guardian title!
A normal earth-rank and even some of the invincible earth-rank powerhouses would not be able to withstand a National Guardian Demon King. Only Lin Xuan could be beaten to such a state.
Next, Lin Xuan wanted to remind the others that he encountered the National Guardian of the state here, so they should note over foolishly.
He had originally nned to do so after he had left this ce. Who would have thought that the Wolfhound Demon King would be so fast? There was no way he could escape now. Furthermore, he had just sensed that a very ordinary earth-rank Demon King had sensed the battle from above and was probably calling for its friends to surround Lin Xuan¡
¡®It¡¯s time to leave, I must leave quickly!¡¯
Lin Xuan took the opportunity to take out two things from his personal space. One of them was a signal device with three indicators on it. Red meant that they had encountered a Guardian King, yellow meant that they had found an earth-rank dungeon, and green meant that they were severely injured and in urgent need of help.
As for the other item, it was an earth-rank dungeon entrance lock card. There were a lot of these things on the Blue. After all, it was an earth-rank treasure. It had been kept for a long time and had no use. Now, it finally came in handy. The dungeon entrance lock card turned into a stream of light and finally revealed a hidden dungeon entrance.
Holy f*ck, there really is one here!
At that moment, Lin Xuan did not hesitate and pressed the red and yellow buttons at the same time. This represented the appearance of a National Guardian Demon King and the entrance of the earth-rank dungeon being here!
Things had gotten out of hand.
Themand center at the back received Lin Xuan¡¯s signal immediately. Knowing how terrifying a National Guardian Demon King was, they immediately activated the satellites in space and aimed them at Lin Xuan¡¯s position, but they saw nothing.
¡°In the Rift Valley!¡±
Someone seemed to have thought of something and shouted.
¡°May I ask who can provide reinforcements?¡±
Themander of Taixia was very anxious. Lin Xuan was a potential National Guardian and was only one step away from breaking through to the National Guardian level. However, there was still a gap even though he was only one step away from reaching it. It would be extremely difficult for him to fight a Demon King at the National Guardian level. He had to deploy rescue personnel as soon as possible.
Who could provide reinforcements at a time like this?
This was a good question. For a moment, all themanders present fell into silence. There should only be two people who could carry out a quick rescue. One of them was Superman. With super flight and super speed, it would only take him a few minutes to fly around the whole earth. It would not be difficult for him to rush to the Rift Valley to rescue them, but was there really a need to ask him for assistance?
The other person who could provide assistance was Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. However, he had to be on guard against a National Guardian level Demon King who was lurking in Taixia, and only he had the strength to contest it. Once he left, it would be very difficult for the few National Guardian level powerhouses who were guarding Taixia to deal with the elusive National Guardian level Demon King.
Of course, outsiders would not know that the Wudang Immortal also had the ability to rescue people. However, this expert was sitting on Mount Wudang and looking at the human world. The human world¡¯s energy was flourishing. As the Human Emperor, how could Lin Xuan suddenly encounter misfortune?
He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Of course, Daoist Li Si had already headed to Lin Xuan¡¯s position, so that he could watch from the side, in case something really happened and that someone would take over.
Would something happen? Of course, something would happen. Lin Xuan had already started to stir up trouble after all.
As time passed by, the earth-rank Demon King managed to alert arge number of earth-rank Demon Kings and rushed over. They were about to surround Lin Xuan. Once he was surrounded by them, it would be difficult for Lin Xuan to turn the tables!
Lin Xuan and the Wolfhound Demon King stood opposite each other in the Rift Valley. Both of them had majestic auras, but they could not hide the fatigue on their bodies. At this moment, a cry suddenly came from outside the Rift Valley. It was clearly the other earth-rank Demon Kings who had arrived.
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the Wolfhound Demon King in front of him. However, he was looking at the entrance of the earth-rank dungeon from the corner of his eyes. If there was a way to temporarily escape from the Wolfhound Demon King¡¯s pursuit, he could take that chance and go into the earth-rank instance dungeon!
Thest time he was forced into a dungeon was when he encountered the earth-rank Warhammer Tyrannosaurus. He was used as bait to lure another earth-rank Demon King into attacking. He didn¡¯t expect to be forced into a dungeon by an earth-rank Demon King again. History was shockingly repeating itself!
Landing on the ground, Lin Xuan transformed into his human form and continued to recover. The Wolfhound was also absorbing the power of the moon to recover strength. The battle between the two sides was not easy.
In the next second, Lin Xuan¡¯s body suddenly moved. He aimed at a Demon King that had already appeared in the Rift Valley and attacked brazenly. His first attack was a fatal one. The Wolfhound Demon King naturally could not watch Lin Xuan kill the other Demon Kings. Otherwise, why would the other Demon Kingse down to help it deal with Lin Xuan?
That was why it suddenly leaped and transformed into a ray of moonlight, quickly blocking Lin Xuan¡¯s attack.
¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been tricked!¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as he looked at the moonlight moving at an extremely fast speed in front of him and the Demon King. He turned around and flew towards the entrance of the earth-rank dungeon, turning into a bolt of lightning and entering it in an instant.
That was right. Lin Xuan¡¯s goal had been to enter an earth-rank instance dungeon from the very beginning. Even if this earth-rank instance dungeon, where a National Guardian had emerged, was rather powerful, there was no other way except to take this path. No matter how powerful he was, Lin Xuan had to go in and take a look for himself. If he stayed in here, there was still a chance of survival!
After all, as long as Taixia continued to promote the Tinder Sutra ording to the n, his essence, energy, and spirit would soon be able to gather the three flowers on top of his head. By then, his strength would enter the limit of the earth-rank ¡ª the National Guardian level!
He would overpower the Wolfhound Demon King at National Guardian level. He could even clear a dungeon at the limit of the earth-rank!
Seeing Lin Xuan rush towards the dungeon entrance, the Wolfhound Demon King was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. D*mn it, in just a few days, another National Guardian woulde out of the dungeon. Now, it would have to be dyed for another period of time.
As for Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to pass the dungeon¡ What a joke! He would not make it past the Demon Kings in there!
Chapter 577 - 577 Borderline Mountain
577 Borderline Mountain
borderline mountain¡¯s capital.
When Lin Xuan came back to his senses, he was already in the dungeon. There were peopleing and going, and the traffic was heavy. From time to time, there were people flying in the air, attracting a lot of attention. He heard from the pedestrians that there were some grandmasters around. Their names were high and mighty, but their strengths were of low-level earth-rank or middle-level earth-rank¡
The degree of freedom in an earth-rank instance dungeon was quite high, and there were no clear main or side quests. Of course, the instance dungeon space did not give any hints, but it did not mean that Lin Xuan did not know the hidden unspoken rules of the mission. Yes, there were unspoken rules in an earth-rank instance dungeon, and one of them was to survive.
Perhaps this was nonsense. After all, no matter what rank the dungeon was, survival was the prerequisite. However, it was quite difficult to survive in an earth-rank instance.
If the yellow-rank instance dungeon was a reflection of time taken from the universe, then the mystic-rank instance dungeon was an influential battle that had once happened in the universe. As for the earth-rank instance dungeon, it was already a small world, or rather, aplete ne.
Earth-rank dungeons could also be upgraded. Once a heaven-rank powerhouse appeared, the small world could also be upgraded to a bigger one. For example, Blue might have been a small world a long time ago, but it had been upgraded to a bigger world at some point in time¡
When a world or a ne waspletely formed, it would naturally have its own consciousness. This was the world¡¯s consciousness, and a newborn world¡¯s consciousness hated outsiders the most¡ Therefore, when an earth-rank powerhouse entered an earth-rank instance, it would attract the attention of the world¡¯s consciousness. Therefore, the first priority of an earth-rank powerhouse was to survive.
Lin Xuan noticed this at the first moment he arrived. Thankfully, there was nothing to worry about. He used the great super power, Light Assimtion, to integrate himself with the environment and be a native of the world of borderline mountain. He was now isted from the influence of karma and other aspects.
These great auxiliary magical powers were very useful!
The moment Lin Xuan descended, the muddled world¡¯s consciousness instantly sensed the otherworldly demon. Then, the top powerhouses of borderline mountain had an inexplicable sense of urgency. However, as his consciousness had not yet awakened, they could not clearly sense what was happening.
On one side of the borderline mountain, in the depths of the Demon Realm, a giant Wolf King with navy-blue fur stood up slowly. As the top master of the demon race, the third son of the Moon Lord, and the current ck Wind King of the Moon Royal Court, he naturally felt the fluctuations of the world¡¯s will.
It strutted out of the pce and roared at the sky. With that, it disappeared with the breeze.
In the meeting hall of the Moon Royal Court, all the experts of the Moon Faction immediately arrived as the Wolf King walked in.
¡°Everyone, the Demon God has ordered us to kill a human. It¡¯s time to start a war with the human race. With the departure of my father, the Moon Lord, the Moon Royal Court has declined advances. However, you must know that my father is not actually dead. He ascended to a new world and opened up a new territory for our demon race.
¡°He is a pioneer of the faction and is worthy of the respect of all demonic beasts. As his child, his subordinate, and his power, we must not tarnish his reputation in the world of!
¡°In this war against the human world, we will be the vanguard and make a name for ourselves!¡±
His words were very aggressive, but the second and third sons looked at each other with worry. ¡°Brother, this is the war we¡¯re talking about. Demons will die in war. When Father made you the head of the Royal Court, it was because you were weak and good at defense¡ This move¡¡±
The Moon Royal Court would be the first vanguard in this war between the demons and humans!
This news spread throughout the whole Demon Realm in an instant. Not only in the Demon Realm, but the humans caught wind of this n. All the demon beasts were waiting for the pce to set out. All the humans were quite afraid of the arrival of the army. Decades ago, this was a well-known invincible army that had killed countless Grandmasters!
Of course, the Moon Royal Court submitted the application to the Supreme Royal Court of the demon race to be the vanguard. The Supreme Royal Court rejected the application. However, after several applications, they finally allowed the Moon Royal Court to be the vanguard.
The ck Wind King and the Clear Wind King were sitting in a dark room in the Moon Royal Court. The two wolves had unsightly faces. They had definitely been tricked this time.
¡°The Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court are really bad. They tore up the agreement immediately after Father left and set us up as the vanguard. D*mn it! D*mn it!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a traitor in the Moon Royal Court?¡±
¡°You mean him? That¡¯s impossible, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so! Everyone knows that Father isn¡¯t actually dead!¡±
¡°But¡ What if he doesn¡¯te back?¡±
¡°What should we do then?¡±
¡
Was the war between humans and demons about to begin?
When they received this news, the whole world was in an uproar. No one was cowardly praying to live an ignoble life, and no one felt that the end of the world hade. Instead, they bid farewell to their rtives and friends with tears in their eyes. They were ready to set off, vowing to fight to the death with the demonic beasts!
Grandmasters and Venerables rose into the air one after another. There were even rank nine Grandmasters who sat high up in the air to guard a city, boosting every resident and every soldier¡¯s confidence. Even they themselves knew that the human race would definitely lose this battle!
However, even if the human race was going to be defeated and die, they would never kneel to the demon race or ask them for mercy. Humans could die standing, but they would never live kneeling!
Lin Xuan, who was in the state of being in harmony with the light, was wandering on the streets of the city and watching the changes in the world. He had never thought that the humans in this world could be so full of fighting spirit that even Taixia people could notpare with!
Unknowingly, he had walked to a school. In fact, it was the top martial arts university in the world. This was where the world¡¯s top martial arts universities gathered.
¡°Minister Zhang, I found the Sun God¡¯s martial technique in the blessednds. It¡¯s a cultivation technique, right? Why are you telling us that there are no cultivation techniques in this world?¡±
Chapter 578 - 578 Suppress the World
578 Suppress the World
Lin Xuan looked towards the source of the voice. It was a young man with a strong head and a cunning look in his eyes. At this moment, he was talking to an elegant and romantic looking middle-aged man with an excited expression. The elegant middle-aged man was a little helpless, but he was still exining earnestly.
¡°Cultivation technique? It¡¯s just a method to strengthen one¡¯s own immortal substance, like a technique. For example, even without a technique, the speed of your immortal substance¡¯s improvement is much faster than others, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve eaten a tree full of life fruits!¡±
¡°This is it. You can use methods to increase your immortal substances, and eating the fruit of life can also increase your immortal substances. The cultivation technique you mentioned is nothing more than to increase your immortal substances. Now, would you still need this so-called cultivation technique?¡±
The teenager had been fooled. At that moment, the younger one fell into deep thought. Could it be that there were no cultivation techniques in this world?
¡°Of course there are cultivation techniques in this world!¡±
The one who spoke was Lin Xuan. Naturally, he could not stay idle. As an otherworldly demon that was the focus of the world¡¯s will, once he appeared in front of everyone, everyone would have a bad impression of Lin Xuan. However, the two people in front of him were not ordinary people. They suppressed the disgust in their hearts and held back from attacking. They looked at Lin Xuan with caution.
He was a human!
At that moment, the emotions that were forcefully stuffed into their minds by the world¡¯s will were forcibly expelled. The two of them could also feel the powerful aura on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Although they had never seen Lin Xuan before, it was not difficult to tell that he was an extremely powerful person. He might not have reached the level of a Saint, but it was very likely that he was at the level of a Venerable Emperor!
¡°May I know who you are?¡±
Zhang Jintao urged the vast energy and blood in his body to subside. Although he did not make a move, his whole body was ready for battle. A golden light vaguely revealed between his eyebrows, which was a strange phenomenon that could only be seen when one¡¯s blood had been purified to a certain extent.
Was he an earth-rank powerhouse? No, he was hiding his strength. He was an earth-rank National Guardian!
Lin Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the young prodigy beside him. His whole body¡¯s vital energy and blood were like a furnace, and they had all turned golden. Furthermore, his brows were sharp and his expression was confident and fearless. One look and one could tell that he was invincible among those of the same cultivation level. He was also an absolute expert who fought his way up.
He had also had this kind of confidence before!
¡°I am Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor of Taixia Country!¡±
The Human Emperor of Taixia Country?
¡°Where is Taixia Country? Is it a new continent on the other side of the ocean?¡±
The Human Emperor was truly arrogant. He dared to call himself the Human Emperor at such a young age. Was he worthy of it?
Why would such an ordinary name appear on such a confident person?
Fang Yuan nced at Lin Xuan, although he felt that it was strange that he did not pick up Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance until he showed himself. However, just this was not enough to make them afraid!
Martial artists feared nothing!
¡°No, I can¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve be the Human Emperor realm in two different worlds. Everyone respects me. I can¡¯t change my name!¡±
Two different worlds?
Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan suddenly looked at each other and found a bright spot. Without a word, they attacked Lin Xuan, their moves were vicious and looked like they were going to kill him.
¡°Starting a fight over a single disagreement is rude. Is this the way this world treats its guests?¡±
Lin Xuan was naturally unafraid of his opponent. He activated his Emperor Might and transformed into a monster with the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. He clenched his fists and threw one punch after another, shattering the space of this world.
In order to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, Zhang Jintao took a punch head-on. He had intended to hide his strength, but with Lin Xuan¡¯s domineering physical body, even a National Guardian would not be able to do much against him. The punch was so hard that the bones in his hand were broken.
As for the other one, he was also a ruthless person. Although he was at the peak of earth-rank and was still a distance away from Lin Xuan, his fighting style was extremely reckless. He took out a giant de and swung it at Lin Xuan. It was not just physical attacks that came forth, but also spiritual attacks. He self-destructed his spiritual power again and again, and even though his seven orifices were bleeding, he still did not let Lin Xuan off.
Even though he had no strength to criticize Fang Yuan, even Lin Xuan had to admire this proud crazy b*stard who dared to fight and risk his life. Thus, he took out the Human Emperor¡¯s seal and knocked Fang Yuan unconscious.
¡°Fang Yuan?¡±
Zhang Jintao shouted. He saw Fang Yuan get hit in the head by Lin Xuan. One must know that one of the vital points of a human was the head, and if it was hit by someone, even a great Grandmaster who was hard to kill would have the risk of a concussion.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I just let him rest for a while. Has he always been so brave? He exploded his soul just because I said something. Funny. That¡¯s the soul, one of the human body¡¯s origins. Should I say that the ignorant are fearless or that they¡¯re willing to sacrifice their lives for a kind cause?¡±
Lin Xuan said with a bitter smile.
Seeing that Zhang Jintao was still attacking him relentlessly, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. He extended a hand, circted the force in his palm, and directly suppressed him.
In just half a minute, even the Demon Realm had to step aside to the strongest human being on the surface, the director of the Education Department in the human world, venerable Emperor Jintao.
As for the other expert who had fainted, he was the martial arts expert who had risen quickly in the past two years. He had grown to the ninth realm in just two years, and had the hope of bing a Venerable Emperor, or even a Saint-level expert who would be the pir of the human race!
Sensing the battle in the capital city, Grandmasters, Venerables, and Great Grandmasters of rank seven and above quickly surrounded them. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they almost went crazy. One person had defeated and suppressed Venerable Emperor Jin Tao and the pride of mankind!
Was this a human or a beast?
¡°Which beast are you?¡±
An old Grandmaster walked out. The immortal substance in his body was almost used up, but he was only 70 years old. A Grandmaster could easily live for hundreds or even thousands of years, so he was still a teenager at 70 years old. However, this teenager was already white-haired and waiting for death.
He wanted to reach the peak of his strength and unleash a fatal attack so that he could heavily injure Lin Xuan and save the Venerable Emperor Jin Tao and the number one genius Fang Yuan.
¡°A beast? Are you insulting me?¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched continuously. The people here were too arrogant. They would ask people to change their names or call them animals at any time¡
¡°I¡¯m a human from Taixia Country. My title is Human Emperor. As for my name, it¡¯s Lin Xuan!¡±
A human?
The group of people looked at each other. Was there ever such a powerful human in the world?
Chapter 579 - 579 Conquer the World
579 Conquer the World
There were many meanings to cultivation, one of which was to let the fool sit down andmunicate calmly, and now, Lin Xuan had achieved that.
In a huge lecture hall of the capital city martial arts university, Lin Xuan was sitting on the podium. The entire lecture hall was filled with dozens of Grandmasters, Venerables, Great Grandmasters, and even low-level powerhouses.
This was an exchange between Lin Xuan and the otherworldly demon. It was based on the fact that both parties were humans and Lin Xuan was powerful. After considering it all, the powerful cultivators of the human world decided to have a friendly meeting with Lin Xuan.
¡°For the sake of fairness, why don¡¯t we take turns to ask a question and answer it on our own?¡±
!!
Sitting on the podium, Lin Xuan picked up the teacup and looked at it. The water had already turned cold, and there was only a little tea residue left. Unfortunately, the people below had all been cultivating until they became st*pid. He had already hinted so clearly, but no one offered to refill his cup.
This isn¡¯t how you treat your guests!
¡°Alright, then why don¡¯t we ask where you¡¯re from first?¡±
Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan did not say anything. The one who spoke was a chubby Grandmaster expert at the seventh level, who had a smile on his face. Although he was weak, he seemed to have a lot of prestige. Seeing him speak, the others did not have any objections.
¡°Where did Ie from? This is a philosophical question, but I don¡¯t think you want to hear my philosophical exnation. Ie from Taixia, which is another world in your understanding. Of course, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m dead, but because¡¡±
Lin Xuan was a little helpless. The protagonists of this world were the demonic beasts, and the battle of destiny between the races had just ended not long ago. Therefore, the human race was not considered weak at all. If Lin Xuan hade a few dayster, he would probably only be able to see the devastated world.
Therefore, the demonic beasts in the world received the notice from the dungeon space and sent powerful Demon Kings and demonic beasts to invade the Blue. As for the humans in the mountain¡ One could only say that they would disappear in the long river of history of this world sooner orter.
¡°So, it¡¯s our that invaded your world, and you¡¯re just here to solve the problem at the source?¡±
¡°Well¡ First of all, Taixia Country isn¡¯t a world. It¡¯s a country on the Blue¡ It¡¯s like an independentnd in the world. As for your question, I hope we can exchange it back and forth. Now it¡¯s my turn to ask.¡±
This expert was not annoyed by Lin Xuan¡¯s rejections and smiled as he let Lin Xuan start asking questions.
¡°I met a wolf with a crescent moon mark between its brows outside¡ Tell me more about the powerful demonic beasts in the borderline mountain dungeon.¡±
Lin Xuan originally wanted to ask the Wolfhound Demon King, but after thinking about it, he decided that there was no need to ask. After all, there was a high chance that he would not meet it in the dungeon. He would deal with it when he returned. The most important thing now was to understand the other powerhouses of the faction.
Of course, several big shots in the world had brief eye contact with Lin Xuan to find the truth. They didn¡¯t really trust Lin Xuan, but they had never seen him before. They had never seen anyone cultivate like this, never¡ Now that the demonic beast n was preparing for the next war between humans and demons, the human n was bound to lose. They had to unite all the forces they could to have a chance of victory!
¡°The demonic beast n lives on the other side of the borderline mountain. They have a Supreme Court to rule over the whole demonic beast n. Anything that involves a higher rank will be resolved in the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court is the only court without a sacred beast. It is the product of thepromise between the various demonic beast ns.
¡°Other than the Supreme Court, the demonic beast n has three other Royal Courts. These three Royal Courts are all guarded by Saint-level great demons.
¡°The Moon Royal Court is guarded by the Moon Lord. This Royal Court is the holynd of the monster and beast race. However, the Moon Lord has recently announced that he is in seclusion and rarely appears.
¡°The Greenwood Royal Court is under themand of Lord Greenwood. This Royal Court has nt-type demonic beasts and also the logistics support of the demonic beast n. If it weren¡¯t for them, the war wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult.
¡°The Roc Royal Court has the sacred Lord Roc overseeing things. Compared to the previous two Lords, Lord Roc¡¯s breakthrough was thetest, and his strength is inferior to the previous two Lords. Even Venerable Emperors can¡¯t stop him!
¡°There are also other stronger Venerable Emperors. I too am¡¡±
Lin Xuan waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for further exnation. His target was the few Masters, and ording to the exnation of the human n of the borderline mountain, the National Guardian wolfhound that he had encountered outside was most likely the Moon Lord¡ In that case, there would only be two demon beasts guarding the country in the borderline mountain¡ Uh, when would he be able to use just and only when facing a country Guardian beast?
After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan did not hide this information. Instead, he said, ¡°The Moon Lord has already gone to my world as the vanguard. He is not in this world. Therefore, there are only two Lords in the demon world now. I can barely deal with one¡¡±
Lin Xuan turned his gaze to Venerable Emperor Jin Tao. Although he had only revealed his strength as a Venerable Emperor, his strength was definitely at the Saint level!
The crowd looked at each other. What was the use of them dealing with one each?
Zhang Jintao, on the other hand, understood what Lin Xuan meant. Seeing him look over, he smiled in surprise and then nodded.
After that, he answered all sorts of questions, and Lin Xuan was quite cooperative. As for the information about the Blue, he did not deliberately hide it. After all, there was nothing to hide, he just told whatever was asked.
For a time, both the host and the guest were happy.
However, this was only the feeling between Lin Xuan and the other experts. There was someone who was restless, and that was the number one genius in the world, Fang Yuan. Finally, he stood up impatiently and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°You said that cultivation methods might not necessarily not exist, is it because you have a cultivation method or is it because you know a certain cultivation method that surpasses them all?¡±
At this moment, the room fell silent. Zhang Jintao sighed. This kid¡¯s heart still needed more training. He was so impatient!
Lin Xuan had mastered a very powerful concealment skill. In addition, he was a guest from another world, so he would not feel any pain or pity even if he saw the world being destroyed. However, he took this opportunity because he was talking about his cultivation method.
As the saying goes, everything one doeses with a price!
It was clear at a nce what Lin Xuan was after ¡ª cultivation techniques!
There were no cultivation methods in the world, so why would he jump out for cultivation methods? If he wasn¡¯t seeking cultivation methods, then he was trying to spread his martial arts across the world.
Was there a need to conquer the world by force?
Zhang Jintao leaned back and raised his head slightly, staring at the ceiling. Was there such a thing as a free lunch in this world?
Chapter 580 - 580 Everyone Can Learn This!
580 Everyone Can Learn This!
¡°The Tinder Sutra was a cultivation technique that could be used to cultivate one¡¯s energy and blood. Not only that, but it could also absorb the power of the sun in the world and add the powerful power of the sun to one¡¯s energy and blood. The talented heaven¡¯s favorites could even use their energy and blood as a foundation to ignite the True Fire and control it.¡±
Even so, it was enough to tempt all the humans in the world. What was even more delightful was that this technique also had a special joint attack method. When two or more people used it together, they could exert more powerful strength.
In theory, even a cultivator of the third stage could unleash a full-power attack of a Saint level as long as there were enough of them!
Theory was theory, and reality was reality. The power of level three was too low. If a level seven used it, no, as long as it was level six, if the number of level six in the world could be gathered, he would be able to exert the power of a Saint!
!!
This time, no one could sit still. This was a supreme treasure that could reverse the situation in the war between humans and demons!
Some people were extremely excited. After fighting for so many years, they finally saw the hope of victory. Some people sighed that the human race was immortal and that there would always be someone who would jump out to save the world in times of crisis. Other people had serious expressions. They didn¡¯t believe that the other party would give them such a powerful cultivation technique unconditionally.
Zhang Jintao squinted his eyes, he and Fang Yuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with heaviness. These two were experienced conspirators, if they saw a pie that fell from the sky, they would not immediately rush up and stuff it into their mouths, but would carefully study it. They would wonder where did this piee from, why did it appear in front of them, was it edible, was it poisonous¡
However, at the same time, the effects of the Tinder Sutra were just too suitable for the humans in this world. In the rtionship of supply and demand, they were in urgent need of this technique!
¡°What do you want? What do we get from promoting Tinder Sutra?¡±
Fang Yuan stood up and said to Lin Xuan seriously.
¡°Before I ask for anything, why don¡¯t you think about what you can give me?¡±
Lin Xuan said with a smile. With his current strength and status, he didn¡¯t need anything at all. Lin Xuan handed over the Tinder Sutra with the goal of conquering the world and letting the humans cultivate the Tinder Sutra to contribute to his cultivation of the Dao. He also really wanted to help them andplete his earth-rank dungeon mission even if he didn¡¯t know what it was.
What did a strong man at the peak of the Venerable Emperorck? He didn¡¯tck anything!
Take Zhang Jintao for example. On the surface, his strength was at the Venerable Emperor level, but now, the entire world was not providing for him. Instead, from time to time, he would secretly kill a few demonic beasts to provide for the humans.
Basically, after reaching the seventh level, the rtionship between powerhouses and humans would reverse.
Moreover, the human world has always been suppressed by the demon world. Arge amount of spiritual energy had been plundered. Most of the natural treasures were in the demon world and not in the human world. Therefore, there were not many things that could be taken out in the human world. There weren¡¯t that many, but it wasn¡¯t entirely zero¡
Therefore, the powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but blush. They really couldn¡¯t take out anything.
¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now. Besides, I¡¯ll gain something from it. The Tinder Sutra is a fundamental technique passed down by the people. It may be simple,mon, and not exquisite, but it won¡¯t be broken. As long as the sun in the sky exists, the Tinder Sutra will still exist! My dream is to spread the Tinder Sutra throughout the entire greater world one day!¡±
Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and expressed his thoughts with a serious expression. If the Tinder Sutra could really be spread across the universe, then Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation would overturn!
To be honest, at this time, it was not a matter of whether they believed Lin Xuan¡¯s words, but that they really needed the Tinder Sutras. The Demon Realm had already sent news that they were organizing the next war between humans and demons. They had thought that the next war would be the end of the world, but they did not expect the Tinder Sutras to suddenly appear. This time, the humans might stand a chance!
Forced by the situation, no one cared if Lin Xuan had any ulterior motives or what his dream was. They only cared if the content of the Tinder Sutra matched the picture.
Fang Yuan was the first person to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. ording to him, he was the number one heaven¡¯s favorite in the world. He had greatprehension and outstanding innate ability, he couldpletely understand this cultivation method in the shortest time possible¡ To be honest, Fang Yuan was not ordinary, in a short three hours, he had gained energy sense, and with the help of the sun, he had condensed the torch me!
He turned out fine, and his strength had increased dramatically. In the world of borderline mountain, there were no true energy martial arts. Their strength was to constantly condense their energy and blood and transform them until they cultivated the immortal substance. This was the peak of energy and blood for them. It was till the point where they could live forever.
Now, with the addition of true energy, it was ignited in an instant.
What was the core of true energy martial arts? It was to refine essence into energy!
These Grandmasters, Great Grandmasters, and even the more powerful peak Venerable Emperors had vast energy and blood. With simple cultivation, they had cultivated a terrifying true energy and their strength was at least 30 to 40 percent stronger than before!
Moreover, they could also use a joint attack tactic!
Three level nine powerhouses could fight against a Paragon!
Thebined attack of five paragons could fight a Venerable Emperor!
Venerable Emperors¡ Forget it, there were no more Venerable Emperors in the world.
Of course, Lin Xuan was overjoyed by this news. The Tinder Sutra that Zhang Jintao had converted alone was already a huge harvest, not to mention the others. This wave of profits was veryfortable, and he had taken a solid step toward bing an earth-rank National Guardian!
In fact, the humans in the borderline mountain were especially suited to cultivate the Tinder Sutra. Firstly, their energy and blood were rich, and secondly, the sunlight shone on them all year round.
The next step was to cultivate the Tinder Sutra formoners as well. For the war between humans and demons, the world of humans had gambled everything away. They would either die or win with thisst push. There were no other possibilities.
ording to the previous war process of the Demon Realm, the vanguard had been selected, and the subsequent military headquarters had made arrangements one by one. In addition to the war of the demon beasts, there was also the distribution of interests. Yes, in the eyes of the Demon Realm, the humans will soon be extinct.
The entire process of the war would take about four months, and the Demon Realm might even dy it. After all, it was also one of their bad interests to let humans fall into the fear of imminent extinction.
This period of time was the golden opportunity for the humans to turn the tables!
Looking at hundreds of millions of people working hard to cultivate the Tinder Sutra, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm. He nodded stoically on the outside, but in reality, he was overjoyed!
Chapter 581 - 581 Three Saints
581 Three Saints
Countless drops gathered into arge torrent, and countless torrents gathered into a monstrous wave, which all returned to Lin Xuan.
The energy given was one of the divine treasures in the human body. It was a secret treasure that only cultivators who specialized in divination would use. It existed in between existence and non-existence. Perhaps it was a fake cultivation, or it was a concept. The true energy¡¯s essence and elemental energy that the human body cultivates would eventually gather here.
The energy in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was madly increasing. Of course, it would still take some time for him to cross the final threshold, but looking at the current situation, it would not be long!
How long would it take to raise an earth-rank giant into a National Guardian with the power of a small world? Lin Xuan was confident that it wouldn¡¯t take long!
Ever since the meeting between the two sides ended, Lin Xuan taught many experts in the human world how to learn the Tinder Sutra. These experts then taught the Tinder Sutra to their people in a short period of time so that they could strengthen their people. In the final period of the war between humans and demons, humans worked while cultivating the Tinder Sutra.
They were both happy and in pain. It was not that they did not want to be martial artists¡ However, they were just not talented enough and their families did not have enough resources. Therefore, they could only choose to be ordinary people. This time, it was an official national cultivation n that allowed everyone to join in. Everyone could now receive their own resources and learn the same cultivation method.
These ordinary people did not have an abundance of energy and blood like martial artists, nor did they have the various understandings of cultivation that martial artists had, but they yearned to be strong. They had failed before and tasted the bitter fruit of failure, now that they were given a second chance, they gave it their all!
A middle-aged Grandmaster sat cross-legged on a high tform in the middle of the square. He felt the sun beams and the warmth of the sun. However, he did not indulge in the pleasure of cultivation. Instead, he loudly exined the essence of the Tinder Sutra and exined all the problems he would encounter while cultivating it.
Below the tform on the square, countless humans were sitting cross-legged as well. They were listening to the teachings of a Grandmaster while silently practicing the Tinder Sutra. They were happy with the progress of their strength and the endless supply of true energy that they were receiving.
Around the square, the tall buildings had long been demolished to prevent these huge buildings from hindering many people from basking in the sun.
This was an era where everyone cultivated. It was the best era for mankind, but also the worst era!
The official organization of the human world turned into a logistics organization!
They pulled out countless resources that were umted in the past and provided them to the human world for their cultivation. Anyway, the decisive battle between humans and demons wasing. If they did not use them now, they were afraid that they would be defeated by those beasts!
Thest war between the human race and the demon race was very fierce, but in the end, a Saint of the demon race was born. It suddenly became three against two. One of the human Saints was killed and another was seriously injured. Finally, the demon race retreated. One reason was that they were able to kill one of the human Saints, but the three demon Saints were more or less injured. The other reason was that the remaining human Saint was seriously injured. If they fought hard enough, one of the demon Saints could have potentially died.
Who would agree to this? It would just be a losing fight. Originally, it was two against two. Without an obvious advantage, both sides would naturally fight with all their might. However, times had changed. The demon race now had an upper hand. Victory was certain. As a result, naturally, no demon was willing to die before dawn.
The three demon Saints shirked responsibility at each other. Therefore, thest war between the human race and the demon race ended hastily. Everyone went back to their own homes. As for thest Saint of the human race, the three demon Saints of the demon race had also thought about it. First, the human Saint was seriously injured and might not survive. Second, they were not willing to carry on with the battle. After all, there was no danger of death now, but there was still the danger of potential harm¡ Compared to the external threat of the human race, the internal strife within the demon race became so intense they did not have time for the humans anymore.
The human race¡¯s Saint went into seclusion and hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time. The three demon Saint¡¯s guessed that the human race¡¯s Saint had died, but they couldn¡¯t be sure. Moreover, although the human race wasn¡¯t in a shortage of talents, there hadn¡¯t been any powerful Venerable Sovereigns born. Although Venerable Sovereign Jintao was decent, he didn¡¯t have the strength to enter the Saint realm. Well, this was what the two demon Saint¡¯s had determined with their findings.
Later on, the three demon Saint¡¯s joined forces and were ready to destroy the human race. However, they did not expect to receive a message from the world¡¯s will. They needed a demon Saint to be the vanguard of the expedition¡ As a result, the great battle between humans and demons was dyed.
There was no news about the war for one or two years. The demon Saint who stayed behind in the borderline mountain dungeon naturally wanted to have a fight. However, he did not expect that after the internal fight, he would turn his attention to the Moon Royal Court. Although it was immoral to bully the left-behind children, it was too tempting to ignore!
The Moon Royal Court became the vanguard of the war between the demons and humans, and the follow-up troops were quickly being prepared. In fact, if it were not for the need to rece the vanguard, the war would have already begun!
Supreme Court¡¯s Assembly!
This was the demon world¡¯s highest power conference in name. Of course, all the demons here knew that as long as the three Saint¡¯s weren¡¯t the three Saints, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a high-level conference. Although it was still rted to the lives and deaths of many demons, it was just that.
At this time, the three Saints held a meeting. Actually, all the three Saints weren¡¯t here. After all, one of the three Saints had already left the demon world. As for the other two, they seemed to have reached some kind of tacit agreement and did not want to attend the meeting.
This time, the representatives of the three Saints were sitting at the meeting.
One of them was the Roc Royal Court¡¯s personal disciple. He was a gorgeous five-colored peacock.
One of them was the child of the Greenwood Royal Court, who had the opportunity to absorb the fire in ice that was born by chance and mastered a powerful unique skill thatbined fire and ice. His strength was rare among the many Venerable Sovereigns.
As for the representative of the Moon Royal Court, it was the Silver Wind King, who was about to get married. He was about to marry the princesses of the Royal Courts, he had a good rtionship with the other two parties. At this time, they were chatting andughing.
¡°Let me tell you an interesting story. Those two-legged sheep in the world seem to be carrying out a national cultivation.All they do is sit quietly and bask in the sun every day. It looks like they¡¯re just ready to give up!¡±
Chapter 582 - 582 Peacock, Fire and Ice!
582 Peacock, Fire and Ice!
¡°Oh? Meditating and cultivating is a bit simr to the moon-basking ritual of your Moon Royal Court. The difference is that you bask under the moonlight, while the humans bask under the sun!¡±
Although the peacock was proud and thought that it was invincible under the Saint realm, it was also in awe of cultivation. Since the wolf race could strengthen itself with the power from the moon, why couldn¡¯t the human race strengthen itself by basking in the sun?
It was a little skeptical, so it asked the Silver Wind King to share all the information he knew. The more he knew, the bigger the frown became. In the end, he rxed and smiled disdainfully.
¡°This is not a cause for concern!¡±
!!
Just like the wolf race, there were many demons that could use the power of the moon. Every demon could even absorb the power of the moon and grow. However, the most powerful demon race that could use the power of the moon was the wolf race. Not only could they devour the power of the moon, but they could also use it in the battle to enhance their own state!
Humans were the same!
The reason why the borderline mountain dungeon was named as such was because of the Yin and Yang energy it had. The demons were Yin, and the humans were Yang. There must be a dynamic bnce between Yin and Yang, which was the only way for the world to continue operating for a long time.
However, when the world¡¯s Yin and Yang fluctuated ¡ª a new demon Saint appeared ¡ª Zhang Jintao should have also broken through to the Saint level at that time, and then the three-on-three situation would be bnced again.
However, it was at that time that the world¡¯s consciousness suddenly received a message from the Blue¡ The world¡¯s consciousness became greedy, so it diverted the assistance originally used for Zhang Jintao¡¯s breakthrough to the bridge between the world and itself.
As a result, the borderline mountain dungeon gave up on maintaining the dynamic bnce of Yin and Yang in its own world. Demons became the overpowering force in this world. Only demons who had be the children of the world could attack the Blue because the children of the world of the Blue were humans!
That¡¯s why there¡¯s so much sh*t going on now.
Just like demons that could use the power of moonlight, humans could also improve themselves through the power of the sun. Therefore, more exposure to the sun provided more energy to humans. However, the after-effects weren¡¯t much.
The peacock looked at the information it had received. Although the council provided arge amount of resources to support the cultivation of so many humans, it only resulted in pity. After all, these cultivation resources would only be beneficial when humans break through their ranks.
¡°It¡¯s just a desperate form of an attack, there will be nothing to worry about.¡±
The five-colored Peacock casually threw the report away, raised his head proudly, and sat willfully.
The fire and ice master picked up the report and focused on Zhang Jintao¡¯s actions. A long time ago, he had fought with the only Venerable Sovereign of the human race. At that time, he had already obtained the fire in ice and its strength had greatly improved. Even so, he still lost to this Venerable Sovereign.
Later, the fire and ice master¡¯s reputation grew, while Zhang Jintao¡¯s name slowly dwindled out. asionally, Zhang Jintao¡¯s name would appear. He was chased for several miles by a genius of the demon world and finally escaped in a sorry state. The human race seemed to have lost all hope¡
However, the fire and ice master was the only one who had never let down his guard against Venerable Sovereign Jintao. Even though he had been chased all the way here and had never won a glorious victory, only the fire and ice master knew that he had once won against it, and it was an overwhelming victory.
Heaven¡¯s pride experts would fall, but would they be able to climb to the position of a Venerable Sovereign?
When he heard that Zhang Jintao had be a Venerable Sovereign, he knew that the human race was hiding his strength. However, he did not choose to report to the rest. After all, no demon would care about a weak Venerable Sovereign of the human race, and no demon would believe that Zhang Jintao could defeat them.
The report clearly pointed out that Zhang Jintao, the Minister of Martial Arts Education, had taken the lead and devoted himself to training the human race. Every day, he led countless people to cultivate the Tinder Sutra in the square and by the coast.
¡°Have you found out what this Tinder Sutra is?¡±
The fire and ice master reached out its leaves that were covered in white frost and pointed at the Tinder Sutra on the report. Then, it looked at the demon working for the Supreme Court and said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t found out the truth, thene back and report it after you¡¯ve found it. Leave. Report to me as soon as you find out what it can do!¡±
The fire and ice master waved his branches, revealing the back of the leaves, where mes were burning.
¡°Since you care so much about this Tinder Sutra thing¡ I will try my best to get my men and find out the truth. As you know, our vanguards will be setting off soon. When I get word of this, I¡¯ll send it to you as soon as possible.¡±
The Silver Wind King grinned andughed. He seemed to be a standard rich young master who had a high status but low morals. He did not put anything in his eyes and did not care about anything when he spoke.
The fire and ice master smiled professionally at the Silver Wind King, but did not say anything. He only shielded the disdain in his eyes well. The Silver Wind King might be a good master of defense, but the war between humans and demons was still not over. The infighting between the demons was about to break out. The actions of the Silver Wind King at this moment would only make these powerful experts feel ashamed to be on the same team as them!
However, the other party¡¯s identity was still quite valuable, and it was much easier to deal with this onepared to the other two younger brothers.
¡°Many thanks.¡±
Before the fire and ice master could say anything, the haughty peacock began to give orders to the Silver Wind King. For some reason, when he heard the name Tinder Sutra, he was rmed.
The Silver Wind King was overjoyed. He actually seemed to be fawning at this moment. Then, he quickly left the meeting of the three Saints.
It was only when he walked to a ce where no one was around that a cunning and sinister expression appeared on the wolf¡¯s face. However, it left just as quickly as it came.
As the saying went, it was easy to conquer the world, but difficult to defend it. It was easy to conquer the whole world, but it was even more difficult to guard and govern it well, especially in this super world where great power belonged to one¡¯s own body!
When his father was about to leave for the other world, he knew very well that the Moon Royal Court would definitely be the target. Of course, with the Moon Lord still around, it was impossible for the Moon Royal Court topletely disappear. After all, a demon Saint couldn¡¯t be provoked. However, it was still possible to invade the Moon Royal Court¡¯s foundation and leave only an empty shell.
In order to protect his brothers, the Silver Wind King was ready to give up some of the things in the Moon Royal Court.
As long as the wolf race was still there, the power they lost would be regained sooner orter!
Chapter 583 - 583 Shadow Wolf and Traitors!
583 Shadow Wolf and Traitors!
Under the cover of the night, a few shadow wolves hidden in the darkness took a small path in the borderline mountain. They hade from the demon world to the human world. Their goal was clear: they were here for the Tinder Sutra.
They seemed to be very familiar with the nearby roads. Even the mountain roads in the human world seemed to be walked by them many times. They were very clear about the patrol routes of the human soldiers who were patrolling nearby. After waiting for a while, they nced at the patrolling soldiers who had just passed by and easily detected the pattern. They leaped over the gaps in the patrol, crossed the human patrol defense line, and ran toward the human world.
These shadow wolves naturally didn¡¯te to the human world at will. Moreover, from how they had skillfully crossed the patrol line, they knew that the demons must have a spy in the human world. It had been a long time, and he was in a high position.
They sneaked all the way and hid in the shadows, not revealing themselves at all. Later, they arrived at a dpidated stone house, which seemed to be an abandoned Hunter¡¯s hut. Before the demon world¡¯srge-scale invasion, many humans lived near the borderline mountain. They relied on the mountain for their livelihood. Although the borderline mountain was dangerous, there were many exotic animals in the mountain, so they lived quitefortably.
However, the demons eventually crossed the borderline mountains and came to the human world. The war between the two sides began. The residents near the borderline mountains were moved away by the officials of the human world. As for the houses left behind, no one cared about them.
And now, these dpidated houses were used as signs. Some of them had arge amount of space dug underground as the temporary foothold of the demon n in the human world. As for others, they were used as the meeting ce for the demons and the traitors of the human world.
In the shadows, a few shadow wolves looked at each other. Then, through some kind of long-distancemunication method, they contacted the traitor who was the closest to them. Soon, the traitor responded and came over.
The wolves smiled and sent a few more messages.
[Don¡¯t forget to bring blood!]
In a residence, a rank-nine Grandmaster was sneering at the words disyed on themunicator in his hand. He did not destroy themunicator in anger. After all, this device was not not his, it could not be guaranteed that the other party would notice the damage and be on guard.
¡°That traitor¡ Take him away and serve him well!¡±
The Grandmaster put away hismunicator and squinted his eyes as he spoke to thew enforcement officers standing at the side. The traitor, on the other hand, was lying on the ground, half-dead and unconscious.
A feww enforcement officers roughly dragged the traitor by his feet and brought him out.
As for the Grandmaster, he originally wanted to go and capture the demons, but after thinking about it, he felt that it wasn¡¯t too safe to go alone, so he started seeking for reinforcements.
In just a few minutes, the Grandmasters who were already nearby rushed over. Although there were not many human powerhouses, they could still bring out 30 to 40 rank-nine Grandmasters. Now, most of these powerhouses were patrolling near the mountain.
¡°Zhou, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you call us over in such a hurry?¡±
An old man with red hair and a child-like face arrived first. Although he looked very young, those who were familiar with him knew that this Grandmaster was already more than 100 years old. In this era where the average age of a rank-nine was only 60 to 70, a 100-year-old Grandmaster was considered a senior!
¡°That¡¯s right. If a demon sneaks in while we¡¯re not around, it¡¯ll be trouble for us!¡±
Another rank-nine Grandmaster arrived. He had a shaved head and his upper body was bare. The muscles all over his body were knotted together. One look and one could tell that he liked to train his physical body to the point of it being almost iron-like.
A few more came, most of whom were Venerables and Grandmasters. After all, there were only 30 to 40 Grandmasters. Moreover, the area of the mountain was pretty huge. The Grandmaster from before was already very surprised that two rank-nines hade to his aid!
¡°I found a traitor and learned about the hideout location. Guess what happened next? Before I could destroy themunication device, a demon sent a message. What do you guys think? Is this a big deal?¡±
¡°If I wasn¡¯t worried that there might be rank-nine or even a higher-level monster this time, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you guys!¡±
Old Zhou said arrogantly. Originally, he was only here to catch the traitor. He didn¡¯t expect to find out more about the situation. It was really worth it. Moreover, ording to his past experience, once he could catch the demons, he could use theirmunication devices to continue to track the rest of the hideouts down¡
The group of them rose into the air and quickly flew to the address given on themunicator.
In the dpidated hunter¡¯s cabin, a few shadow wolves were lying on their stomachs and resting in boredom. They traveled from the demon world to the human world using a shortcut. Even with their strength as rank-nine demons, they still needed time to recuperate. Moreover, they haven¡¯t had a meal for days, so they were hungry. However, It was not bad to be in the human world. There would be beast worshipers who would asionally send blood for sustenance.
As a wolf thought about its meal, it drooled from the corner of its mouth. However, very quickly, it raised its head with a serious expression and called out softly a few times, reminding itspanions that there was an expert passing by and that they had to restrain their aura.
One, two, three¡
¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why are there so many powerhousesing this way?¡±
Had they been exposed, or was there a problem with the Demon Realm?
After some simple consideration, the shadow wolves decided to bide their time. However, they were still prepared to escape at any instance of trouble. With their affinity to the shadows, they could travel directly through the shadows and flee. Even if theirbat strength was not too strong, when it came to escaping, even an ordinary rank-nine master would not keep up!
¡°We¡¯ve been exposed!¡±
Sensing the aura of several powerhouses nearby, the leading shadow wolf suddenly burst forward. It was very clear that they had been exposed. Although they didn¡¯t know how they were exposed, it wasn¡¯t important. They had to escape first.
In an instant, several powerful shadow wolves made a decision at once. They decided to split up and run. They sneaked into the shadows in different directions and quickly left.
However, even though they were fast, the human Grandmasters, who had been prepared for this, were even faster.
From the sky, searchlights shone down one after another, illuminating the entire area and leaving no shadows in the surroundings.
For a moment, the few shadow wolves were restricted by their paths. They couldn¡¯t escape through the shadows if there were none.
Seeing that it was impossible to escape, the wolves no longer hid and jumped out from the shadows. They walked in front of the human powerhouses and bared their fangs with fierce looks!
Chapter 584 - 584 Energy Capturing!
584 Energy Capturing!
The rank-nine Grandmaster, who was standing in the air, looked at the shadow wolves below. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He spat out a sentence full of killing intent and mockery.
¡°You still dare to bare your teeth?!¡±
There were a total of four rank-nine shadow wolves, and they were all quite strong. Although there were only three rank-nine grandmasters on the human side, in a one-on-one situation, the human powerhouses could easily win against the demons. As for thest rank-nine shadow wolf, it would require a few rank-eight Venerables to win. Generally speaking, three or four Venerables could barely resist the attack of a rank-nine demon.
The three Grandmasters surrounded the four rank-nine shadow wolves in the middle and looked at them with a faint smile. However, they did not make a move. Firstly, the encirclement was notplete, and these shadow wolves still had a chance of escaping. Secondly, they needed to ask for help from the nearest rank-nine Grandmaster. It was better to let rank-nines do the work.
However, there were no rank-nine grandmasters patrolling the area. Instead, there was a rather unfamiliar avatar that had epted the support mission. Although the avatar was unfamiliar, the Grandmasters were no strangers to the person that this avatar represented. It was Lin Xuan, the guest from the sky, the creator of the Tinder Sutra, and the person who was honored as the Human Emperor.
Wouldn¡¯t it be too exaggerated for a Venerable Sovereign toe to help?
After thinking about it, they looked at each other speechlessly. After all, he was technically on the same level as a Venerable Sovereign, and his strength was outrageously strong. Not to mention the shadow wolves, even four peak shadow wolves would only be a matter of flicking a wrist for the Human Emperor!
¡°He¡¯sing?¡±
¡°What? Just for these few?¡±
¡°Uh, maybe he¡¯s bored?¡±
The three Grandmasters could not understand Lin Xuan¡¯s intention. They looked at each other and did not have any thoughts. In the end, they shook their heads. They could not guess what the Human Emperor was thinking.
As for what Lin Xuan was thinking¡ he was just bored. In this world, the only one who could fight with him was Zhang Jintao, but this guy would not agree at all. Instead, he would pretend to be a weaker Venerable Sovereign, and after barely exchanging a few moves with Lin Xuan, he would act as if he was no match for him, and in the end¡
In his words, he was busy with cultivation and managing others¡¯ cultivation. He had no time to y with Lin Xuan. If he really wanted to, he could go to the borderline mountain to patrol. He would rather deal with any demon he caughtpared to sparring with the boring Jintao.
It was only after Zhang Jintao¡¯s words that Lin Xuan removed the surveince around him and rushed from the center of the human world to patrol the borderline mountain.
There were no demons here at all. If it was in the past, there would be many demons crossing the mountains just for a mouthful of fresh meat. Times were different now. The Supreme Court had passed a proposal to wage war on the human world. The human world would soon be a pasture for the demons¡
Therefore, all the small paths in the borderline mountain were blocked. The powerful forces in the Demon Realm prevented arge number of individual demons froming to the human world. This way, they will have enough manpower to plummet the humans!
Only the spies of the various powerful forces coulde to the human world through these small paths.
Lin Xuan had almost lost his interest in the vicinity of the borderline mountain, so he decided toe across a rescue mission. It said that there were four rank-nine shadow wolves¡ After conversion¡ They were basically mystic-rank beasts. Well, that was more than enough for him to join in on the fun!
In just an instant, Lin Xuan transformed into a powerful bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was before reappearing at the scene of the battle.
¡°Three rank-nines against four rank-nines. Although there are rank-eight and rank-seven powerhouses to help, the risk of losing seems to be quite high.¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡±
Lin Xuan dispelled his harmony of light and dust. He stood beside a rank-nine Grandmaster and looked at the shadow wolves below who were conversing non-stop as if choosing one to cover the rear¡
The rank-nine Grandmaster was startled by the voice that suddenly appeared beside him. He moved quickly and turned around. Just as he was about to throw a punch, he saw the Human Emperor and forced himself to hold back his fist! However, it was toote!
Lin Xuan only nced at the rank-nine Grandmaster¡¯s full-powered punch. He did not dodge at all and even restrained his ability in case the Grandmaster was injured by his own power. Well, he mainly turned off the No Injury skill.
In the end, he punched Lin Xuan, but nothing happened¡ It was an awkward situation.
Oh, right, it was also at this moment that the four rank-nine shadow wolves seemed to see a hope of escape. They immediately began to run wildly. Although they were not as fast as when they ran into the shadows, they were still pretty quick.
¡°What are you running for?¡±
Lin Xuan chuckled and grabbed at the air. An extremely terrifying hand appeared in mid-air. This was the connate energy capturing technique. Lin Xuan had learned it before, but as he gradually gave up on the cultivation of true energy, he slowly stopped using this technique. Now that he was starting to cultivate the path again, he naturally picked up this divine power.
There was a reason why the innate energy-capturing technique was called a great magical power. It was like an enhanced version of the mage¡¯s hand and was capable of doing many things. At this moment, Lin Xuan was using it to catch a wolf.
Not a single one of the four wolves managed to escape!
The three rank-nine grandmasters were speechless.
The shadow wolf was speechless. He was shocked and couldn¡¯t understand what the Human Emperor was thinking.
Lin Xuan looked at this Grandmaster with a profound look. ¡°You look quite skilled, what should we do with them?¡±
The four shadow wolves wanted to self-destruct as soon as they were captured. One should know that with themunication devices they carried on them, the human powerhouses could follow this point and uproot the beast worshipers¡
This would have a significant impact on the war between humans and demons!
One had to know that in thest war between humans and demons if it weren¡¯t for the key information disclosed by the beast chasers, the demon Saints might not have been able to seize the opportunity to kill one human Saint and severely injure the other human Saint.
In addition to paralyzing the demon race and buying more time for the humans, Zhang Jintao and some other experts had concealed their cultivation because they knew that there were some beast chasers among the humans. There were even experts above the Grandmaster level among the beast chasers that could betray them at any time.
This was rather terrifying information to upkeep. In this world, powerhouses above rank-seven were considered the upper powerhouses of humanity. They were considered to be the backbone ofbat power.
Now, there might be a chance to dig out some of the beast chasers!
Chapter 585 - 585 Soul Searching
585 Soul Searching
Demons were intelligent, and their intelligence was not lower than that of humans. However, this was only limited to demons, or rather, demons of the fourth rank and above. Demons of the third rank and below could also be considered wild beasts, and they only had low intelligence.
The spiritual transformation of monsters above the fourth rank was called the light of wisdom, which was why they couldpete with humans for the position of the child of the world. The key was to win this battle¡
However, after a demon had condensed the light of wisdom, it would possess a normal level of intelligence. The increase in level would no longer have any help to its intelligence level, but would gradually mature as the brain developed. Finally, the development of intelligence would be carried out by knowledge, human feelings, and experience, and they would be no different from a human.
Therefore, demons would be able to experience feelings like excitement, fear, and happiness. Of course, even if they had wisdom, the savage bestiality in their roots was still difficult to get rid of. Therefore,pared to humans, they were more impulsive, violent, and bloodthirsty. They would fight to the death if they didn¡¯t agree on something small.
!!
The four shadow wolves in front of him were obviously used to being pampered. Because of their special abilities, they were good at sneaking into the human world. With their job, once they were caught, they had to directly self-destruct¡ This time around, it was Lin Xuan who made a move. In the case where the strength of both parties was too great, he brazenly made a move and directly captured them all alive.
One of the Grandmasters stabbed a few silver needles into the shadow wolf¡¯s neck. Each of the silver needles was filled with Tinder energy, and they were used to restrict the shadow wolf¡¯s self-destruction mode and mobility.
¡°Alright, they can¡¯t move anymore, and it¡¯ll be hard for them to activate the energy in their bodies. They can only move their eyes at most.¡±
The Grandmaster put away the silver needles and said to Lin Xuan and the rest, but he seemed very hesitant. ¡°They can¡¯t speak like this. If you want to interrogate them¡ You¡¯ll have to be very cautious¡¡±
Lin Xuanughed. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. If we ask them questions, they might even lie. Why don¡¯t we search from their souls directly?¡±
Soul-searching?
For a moment, everyone present including the four shadow wolves was shocked. Was this real? Could they really be soul searched?
Although the borderline mountain dungeon had reached the extraordinary realm, in reality, it was more of only an extraordinary physical body. As for searching for the soul, it was not impossible. However, it was either the innate magical powers of demons or the use of terrifying energy and blood that could be used to shake the soul. However, no one knew the principles behind it.
It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t studied it before, they did. Unfortunately, they came up with nothing.
As for Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t have a way to search their souls directly. After all, he didn¡¯t raise ghosts or use witchcraft. However, when he was in the mystic-rank, he had fused with the wind of the lost souls and the rain of the fallen souls. Now, these two powers are still in Lin Xuan, and with his current strength as an earth-rank, the effect has been enhanced!
There was no way to directly search the soul, but it could be done indirectly!
Summoning Wind and Rain, Soulless Wind, and Soul Rain, activate!
The targets were only four rank-nine shadow wolves, well, they were roughly mystic-rank monstrous beasts. With his strength at the peak of the earth-rank, this skill might directly kill these four shadow wolves. It might be to the point where their souls would be scattered.
Therefore, he controlled the intensity of the skill this time. It was like the continuous spring rain, like the gentle breeze in summer. It came wave after wave. The spring rain was continuous, and the breeze blew calmingly. However, they were like sharp knives that cut through the souls of the four shadow wolves, breaking them down little by little.
¡°What is your purpose ining to this world?¡±
¡°What do you know about the beast chasers? How do you contact them? ¡±
¡°How far are the preparations for the early stages of the war in the Demon Realm?¡±
¡°How¡¯s the hidden Saint¡¯s condition?¡±
The soul was a wonderful thing. To Lin Xuan, it was made up of three things ¡ª consciousness, emotion, and memory. Consciousness and emotion were hard to figure out, but the memory was an extremelyrge part of the soul.
There were several types of memories. The first type was repetitive and useless memories, the second type was dormant memories, and the third type was instant memories.
Of course, there were more than just these few memory divisions, but Lin Xuan only remembered this much when he was cultivating the myriad dark spirit saint tribtion¡
If Lin Xuan did not ask any questions when he was retrieving their soul fragments, then what he retrieved would probably be an instant memory. It was not that it was useless, but the memory was too random, and it might not be what Lin Xuan and the rest wanted.
By asking the right questions, he would get what he wants.
Lin Xuan collected their soul fragments and examined them one by one. Although he did not specialize in soul cultivation, his soul power was strong and was not inferior to those experts who specialized in soul cultivation. As long as he had power, some things were really easy to y with.
¡°They came to the human world for the Tinder Sutra. It was an order from the Silver Wind King of the Moon Royal Court¡ However, from the looks of it, it¡¯s not the Silver Wind King of the Moon Royal Court that¡¯s interested in the Tinder Sutra, but the other two Royal Courts. Hehe, this Silver Wind King is quite interesting!¡±
From the perspective of one of the shadow wolves, it saw the ferocious face of the Silver Wind King. It was just a sh, and the shadow wolf itself did not notice it. Lin Xuan, however, saw that fleeting scene and immediately knew that there was a chance in victory now!
¡°Information about the beast chasers¡
¡°The Demon Realm¡¯s arrangements¡
¡°The third Saint¡ Moon Lord has not appeared for a long time!¡±
It was a rank-nine shadow wolf after all, and it was in charge ofmunicating with the traitors in the human world. It knew quite a lot of information, and some of the information was not from Lin Xuan and the others. It was just supplementary information from their memories, which made Lin Xuan feel that he had gained a lot.
¡°The three great Holy Royal Court¡ The Moon Royal Court, the Greenwood Royal Court, and the Roc Royal Court¡ Two peaches killing three warriors¡ Iron Throne¡¡±
At this moment, Lin Xuan had an overload of information, but in the end, he sighed. The n of two peaches killing three warriors was difficult to decipher. The Moon Royal Court sounded like trouble, but they did not have to deal with it for the time being.
The Moon Lord had only gone out to explore the world and wasn¡¯t dead. He would eventuallye back or attack the Blue with many demons.
If the Moon Royal Court was destroyed and the three sons of the Moon Lord died, when the time was right to attack the Blue, the other two would definitely attack!
Chapter 586 - 586 Internal Troubles
586 Internal Troubles
However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to stir up a storm in the Demon Realm!
There was a memory in the Shadow Wolf¡¯s soul fragment that the Three Holy Sons of the Moon Royal Court had a big fight over the sovereignty of the Moon Royal Court. After that, they parted on bad terms, and the three wolves were divided into two camps.
Among them, the Silver Wind King was the eldest son. Although his strength was not much stronger than the other two Wolf Kings, he had the order to be the Lord of the Royal Court before the Moon Lord disappeared. Therefore, the Moon Royal Court was now under his control.
As the second and third sons, ck Wind King and Clear Wind King were bloodthirsty and violent. They would kill each other with force if pushed to the edge. If the Moon Lord was here, they would be fine, but he wasn¡¯t anymore. Moreover, the two self-proimed wolves looked down on the Silver Wind King that knelt and fawned over the other two Royal Courts. It felt embarrassing to be in the Moon Royal Court!
¡°Interesting!¡±
Lin Xuan crossed one hand in front of his chest and touched his chin with the other as he pondered. He was not sure about the situation of the Moon Royal Court in the Demon Realm, but from the perspective of the Shadow Wolf, the Moon Royal Court was a big problem.
Obviously, after the Moon Lord left the borderline mountain dungeon, the Moon Royal Court lost their biggest backer and lost the power to look down on everyone. Although they could still look down on the demons who had never had a Holy Lord, the Roc Royal Court could only bow down to the Greenwood Royal Court now!
In the ck Wind King and Clear Wind King¡¯s eyes, their father was not dead. He was just out on a long business trip and woulde back sooner orter. So, they did what they had to do.
However, the Silver Wind King was very clear-headed. The Moon Lord might still be alive, but it was hard to say if he could return. As for the world¡¯s consciousness that was about to invade another world¡ Come on, they hadn¡¯t even unified this world yet, so how could they have the energy to deal with another world?
The Moon Lord might not be able to return for a long time. What was the difference between that and death?
Moreover, a distant rtive was not as good as a close neighbor. Their backer was far away in another world, but the two great Saints who could kill them were in the other two Royal Courts. Even if their Holy Lord wanted to stop them, he would be too far away and helpless.
Even if their Holy Lord could avenge them in the future, they had already lost their lives. No matter how grand the decline and glory after death was, it would all be for naught.
In short, he was the Silver Wind King for a reason. As long as he was alive, everything would be back on track when the Moon Lord returned.
Of course, Lin Xuan was not clear about the details. However, there were beast worshipers among demons in the human world, and humans also had beast pets in the Demon Realm. By signing a ve contract with demons, they could control their lives and send out a lot of information from the Demon Realm.
After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan realized that he could not link all theplicated ns in his head together. Furthermore, he did not have enough manpower to carry out this series of actions. He might as well pass on all the information he knew to Zhang Jintao and let him arrange the manpower to blow up the matter of the Moon Royal Court and push back the time of the war between humans and demons.
Humans needed time to grow, and so did Lin Xuan. The Tinder Sutra in his body had experienced a surge some time ago. ording to his estimation, the pilot work in Taixia should have beenpleted, and therge-scale promotion of the Tinder Sutra would begin.
However, they were still beginners, so the amount of true energy and quality they gave Lin Xuan was low. If Lin Xuan wanted to incorporate it into his path of evolution, he would have to sublimate its quality.
It was still the same saying, if you don¡¯t take a few steps, you won¡¯t be able to reach a thousand miles. Without umting small streams, there would be no rivers and seas. What Lin Xuan needed now was the sum of an ocean. Each person gave half a drop of water a day. Lin Xuan had only umted a smallke right now.
However, he could still look forward to the beautiful vision he created. There were now more than 200 million people in the wilderness world dungeon who practiced the Tinder Sutra day and night, and as they became more familiar with the technique, the amount of true essence they could provide each day was increasing.
The people in the borderline mountain dungeon were more hardworking. When the sun rose in the morning and the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, there would definitely be people cultivating. They would only leave when the sun set and thest ray of light disappeared. Although they had been exposed to the Tinder Sutra for the shortest time, their rate of improvement was quicker than in the other dungeon. In another ten days or half a month, they would probably catch up to the wilderness world dungeon. After all, the humans in this world were quite talented.
As for Taixia, it had started from a pilot project to a promotion. With the increase of wild monsters, the number of human ability users has increased greatly. The Tinder Sutra was good, but it was not enough. Compared to the basic cultivation methods provided by the dungeon space, it was obviously not attractive enough to be picked. Its target customers were ordinary people.
Perhaps, a dungeon like the borderline mountain dungeon was the best ce for him to promote his Tinder Sutra¡
Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, and he let his imagination run wild. In the end, he shook his head and threw all these messy things out.
He wrote everything he knew in a letter to Zhang Jintao¡ As for why he did not call, it was because Lin Xuan did not have his number.
However, Lin Xuan also thought of something else, and that was that he had to stall for time. He had to push back the time of the great battle between humans and demons as much as possible so that the humans had enough time to cultivate. This would not only increase thebat power of humans, but because of the existence of joint attack tactics, the power was not just a simple one plus one equation. It would also increase the upper limit of Lin Xuan¡¯s true essence. He would be one step closer to an earth-rank National Guardian, or he could even directly enter the realm of a National Guardian!
One should know that Lin Xuan could not bepared to the National Guardians in these earth-rank dungeons. Once he broke through, not only would his strength increase greatly, but more importantly, Lin Xuan wouldplete the three treasures n of Taixia. The ascension of the whole country would be in sight.
Of course, these were all matters for the future. Lin Xuan was more concerned about the present.
How could he dy the final battle between humans and demons?
Lin Xuan supported his head with one hand, his fingers tapping on the table continuously.
It was not like he had no other way. The first was to assassinate the root cause!
Assassinating two demon Saint¡¯s¡ Well, this was a little difficult. He had seen the Moon Lord¡¯s power before. If the other two Holy Lords had the same power, Lin Xuan would not be able to kill them.
Then, he would assassinate the demon general who was leading the army instead!
This was a good idea!
One or two was fine, but if there were too many, it would be easy for the demons to guess that humans had infiltrated the Demon Realm to carry out an assassination n, and the gains would not make up for the losses.
Chapter 587 - 587 Competition Design
587 Competition Design
In order to attract the attention of the Demon Realm and to have something that could dy the pace of the war between species, he had to create a sufficiently big gimmick. After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan immediately had an idea.
¡°The world¡¯s first conference? What is this?¡±
Fang Yuan looked at the report that Lin Xuan handed over and looked at the title doubtfully. After looking through it briefly, he did not understand why Lin Xuan wanted to create such a thing and felt that it was not very useful.
¡°It¡¯s just apetition to see who is stronger. Why? Haven¡¯t you experienced it before?¡±
Lin Xuan smiled and said to Fang Yuan. Be it Taixia or the human world, because they were all cultivation civilizations, there were all sorts ofpetitions to improve one¡¯s strength. Lin Xuan had participated in a few of them, while Fang Yuan and the other martial artists in the human world started their careers from thesepetitions, fighting their way up and earning their own cultivation resources.
Martial artists must always dare to fight!
¡°What¡¯s the use? Even if we humans win, the demons won¡¯t reward us with resources.¡±
Fang Yuan shook his head, sighing.
¡°If I had the time, I might as well cultivate the Tinder Sutra for a few more days.
¡°Why?!¡±
Lin Xuan did not agree. He took the report from Fang Yuan¡¯s hands and flicked it lightly with his finger, making a clear sound. A smile appeared on his face.
¡°This was my n, organizing thispetition is naturally not to win the reward, but to dy time.¡±
¡°Right now, the people in the world have just obtained the Tinder Sutra. They have been practicing it every day at sunrise and only resting at sunset. Although it¡¯s simple, as long as there¡¯s sunlight, they can gain something at any time.
¡°The longer we dy the war, the more powerful we will be in the human world, and the higher our chances of winning against the Demon Realm will be. If we have enough time, maybe everyone can increase their ranks one day!¡±
Fang Yuan looked at Lin Xuan in a daze, this was a path he had never thought of, but after carefully calcting it, he felt that what Lin Xuan said was very reasonable!
He took the report from Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and read it carefully again. In the end, he ran out, leaving only one sentence, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±
Lin Xuan did not participate in the conference. Although he was powerful, he was not part of this world after all.
¡°Everyone, please tell me if this n is feasible!¡±
As a Venerable Sovereign, Zhang Jintao had absolute power. If he spoke first, the others would subconsciously agree with what he said due to his prestige and strength, which was not what he wanted to see.
¡°It¡¯s feasible, and the starting point is not bad. What if the demonse?¡±
¡°This gimmick isn¡¯t very good! Why would the beastse just because of this¡¡±
¡°Pfft! Interesting, but that¡¯s not the most important thing. There are two demon Saints among the demons. It¡¯s impossible for us to win thispetition. If we lose our confidence before the big war¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, there are many powerhouses in the demon race. What if they take advantage of this time to attack our human powerhouses? ¡±
For a time, the discussion did not stop. The various experts all expressed their own opinions and thoughts, and after some simple consideration, the others also felt that these questions were quite interesting and worth paying attention to.
Zhang Jintao, who was sitting at the head of the table, was silent. He was constantly listening to the opinions of others, summarizing and judging them. In fact, there were still many problems that needed to be solved in order to organize thispetition. The first point was finding ways to attract the Demon Realm demons to participate.
They could use benefits, fame, and fortune!
What the demons wanted was nothing more than victory in the war between humans and demons. However, was the purpose of the war as simple as war? Without enough benefits, who would want to start a war? Especially when the environment of the human world was more than a little worse than that of the Demon Realm. Such a wildnd could be abandoned at any time.
Demons loved to eat humans. Of course, this was not beneficial to their cultivation at all. Demons eating humans was as normal as humans eating various meat. This was only their preference and was not a benefit. After all, the demon race¡¯s ecological food chain wasplete, and they did notck food.
In addition to treating humans as food, they also wanted to be the true protagonists of the borderline mountain dungeon. Only when the rear of the mountain was fully under their control could the few demon Saint¡¯s of the demon race set off to the Blue without any worries.
Finally, it was to absorb the wisdom of human civilization!
The intelligence of powerful demons was not inferior to that of humans, butpared to humans, they were unable to develop an intelligent civilization on their own. The path of cultivation followed instincts. At most, they would summarize their knowledge and finally pass it on to their children. However, humans were different. Not only did they cultivate, but they also had all kinds of strange things, such as pole-standing, array techniques, and medicinal pills.
These were the crystals of human cultivation civilization, the shining crystals of human wisdom.
The demon race coveted these. They swallowed it and transformed it into an achievement that belonged exclusively to the demon race. It was just that the essence had been changed.
If he really wanted to attract demons to participate in thispetition, he might be able to use all kinds of cultivation bookspiled by humans to attract them!
Lin Xuan was also a huge attraction, especially since the Moon Lord had gone to the Blue. The two demon Saints who didn¡¯t go must be eager to know how the Moon Lord was doing and what the situation was like there. In this way, it would attract more demons to participate in thepetition.
With this gimmick, the rest of the things were easy to operate. As long as the two great demon Saints did not make a move, the other demons were nothing.
In fact, it would not be a problem even if the demon Saint attacked. Zhang Jintao could block one of the demon Saint¡¯s, and Lin Xuan could deal with the other. They might not be able to defeat it, but they could fight until the other party gives up.
The other issues regarding thepetition were also resolved during the meeting. Soon, a realpetition n waspleted. As for thepetition venue, it was naturally chosen to be at the borderline mountain.
The borderline mountain dungeon was very high. It was not easy to climb over it. Moreover, there were some strange ces in the mountain that could pose a threat to rank seven Grandmasters.
Thepetition arena was located at the peak of a mountain. The t terrain there was perfect for thepetition.
¡°As for the time of thepetition, why don¡¯t we set it at the time when the demons set off?¡±
Thepetition would take a while. In order to drag out the time as much as possible, they naturally nned to y one game every day. Of course, they weren¡¯t going to drag it so long that the demons would not be able to take it and would attack the world of humans immediately!
Chapter 588 - 588 Competition Has Been Set!
588 Competition Has Been Set!
¡°Hey, have you guys heard? Humans are going to have apetition with us demons before the final battle!¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about this now? But do you know the inside story?¡±
¡°Hahaha, I know, I know. Someone I know heard it from the Supreme Court.¡±
¡°You know, when the humans first proposed thispetition, all the Demon Kings rejected it. They led many demons across the borderline mountain and defeated the humans immediately. Then, they kept the humans as pets. How could they waste time participating in thepetition?:
!!
¡°Ah, but the two Demon Saint¡¯s agreed, because the human has given us a reason that we demons can¡¯t refuse, and that is the knowledge of the cultivation system. This will be a big win for us. Since thest war between humans and demons, the higher-ups of the demons have stolen a lot of books from the human side, especially the books on cultivating knowledge. They have grown a lot from it. Nowadays, sneaking into the human world to steal books has be a good ce for us demons to earn extra money.¡±
¡°Ahem, let¡¯s get back to the point. It¡¯s not just about knowledge, but also about reputation. This time, the world¡¯s number onepetition is being held. Even the two great Demon Saints would want topete for first and second ce!¡±
Many other secrets were spilled between the crowd. Of course, no one knew if they were true or not!
However, in a short period of time, this kind of rumor had spread all over the major cities of the Demon Realm. Almost everyone was talking about thispetition. It seemed that it was the first time that the demons had participated in this kind of topic. Everyone was very excited and were talking about it all the time. It was as if they couldn¡¯t keep up with the times if they didn¡¯t discuss it.
Themoners knew about it, and so did the high-ranking Demon Kings, Demon Emperors, and even Demon Saints!
¡°Hehe, even the Demon Saint has agreed to thepetition! I really don¡¯t know who spoke first to even dare to make up stories about the Demon Saint!¡±
¡°Why? Is the Demon Saint going to refuse thispetition?¡±
¡°How can they refuse? Once they refuse thepetition, they will definitely publicize that demons are afraid of battle and that they don¡¯t have the courage to fight to the death. At that time, they will lose more than half of the battle between humans and demons before it even starts!¡±
¡°They won¡¯t refuse¡ Could it be that Lord Demon Saint is also going to participate?¡±
¡°Hehe, that¡¯s impossible. Once Lord Demon Saint tries to fight for the world¡¯s number one ranking, he¡¯ll be in for the ride. If he¡¯s injured in thepetition, it¡¯ll be a great victory for the humans!¡±
¡°This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do, what do we do?¡±
There was no reason for the demons not to fight, but they were not st*pid. They had thought about the problems that they would encounter in this battle to a certain extent, and then gave the corresponding solutions.
The Demon Saint would not make a move. They were the demons¡¯ trump cards to defeat the humans. If something were to happen, it would give the humans a chance to gain victory.
In the end, the demons found the humans and discussed the mechanism of thepetition. In the end, the final version was decided!
This was apetition that wouldst for more than two months. From the seventh rank stage to the Venerable Sovereign rank, there would be correspondingbatpetitions, most of which were life-and-death battles.
Thispetition had already be a preview for the great battle between humans and demons.
¡
¡°Sess, aplete sess!¡±
Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan walked in from outside. They had just returned from the borderline mountain and were going to participate in thepetition against the demons. They were also making bets. One side ced his cultivation knowledge and wisdom, while the other side ced his countless treasures and rich cultivation resources.
Thinking of the huge amount of cultivation resources, even Fang Yuan, the richest person in the world, was extremely envious of thepetition. It was a pity that he could see it but not get it.
In the meeting room, Lin Xuan was also there. He naturally knew what Zhang Jintao and Fang Yuan were doing. After all, he was also part of the gimmicks, attracting the curiosity of many demons towards this guest from the sky.
The other demons were only curious, but the Moon Royal Court could not wait to learn about the Moon Lord from Lin Xuan. The Greenwood and the Roc Royal Courts were also quite concerned about this and expressed their concern.
¡°I¡¯m telling you, the situation at that time was getting pretty dangerous¡¡±
Fang Yuan had just sat down, and had not even taken a sip of tea when he started to boast about their day. The rtively peaceful negotiation and contract signing ceremony was so shocking as if it was a matter of life and death.
Zhang Jintao just smiled and did not say anything. The previous memories shed in his mind. The strong human beings were not weak, but there were more demons than humans, and they had a higher physical advantage over humans. If it were not for their skills, humans would have gone extinct a long time ago.
As thepetition was meant to drag out the time, it was arranged to be a one-on-one battle. As long as the humans were notpletely defeated, they could continue to fight.
Therefore, it was not going to be a simple fight, but a tag-team battle. It was obvious that the rank seven and above monstrous beasts were far more powerful than the humans.
As long as it stalled for time. Both sides were notpeting to determine the winner. Well, at least the humans were not.
¡°When does it start? Has the time been set?¡±
¡°It¡¯s set. It¡¯ll be in a few days time. At that time, it¡¯ll be broadcast live to the whole world!¡±
¡°Are you guys that confident?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not because of us, but because the demons are confident. They want to wear down the fighting spirit of the humans through thispetition, so they decided that thispetition must be broadcast live. The demons are in the same situation as us.¡±
¡°I see, let¡¯s try our best¡¡±
Soon, the gossip quieted down and everyone once again fell into cultivation. This time was nned by the higher-ups to give the people of the world more time to cultivate and improve their strength.
On the other hand, Zhang Jintao and the others practiced the Tinder Sutra during the day and prepared for thepetition at night. Due to the introduction of true energy martial arts, the cultivation system of the human world had undergone a huge fluctuation, and many methods they had before were no longer suitable to improve one¡¯s strength. Of course, with the talents of these high-ranked powerhouses, they could easily add true energy to their previous skills, and their power would increase greatly.
However, this method was only a temporary one. It was only a rough application of true energy. By studying true energy in detail, powerful true energy martial arts techniques could be developed, and each move could be equipped with terrifying power.
For ordinary people, the Tinder Sutra could not increase their strength by much, but as long as they could learn a set of escape skills, they would not be so easily killed in a war between humans and demons!
Chapter 589 - 589 The Start
589 The Start
At the highest peak of the borderline mountain many beings were gathered!
This was not a ce that ordinary people coulde up to. There were only a few who were qualified or had the ability toe up.
There were two Demon Saints and two Demon Emperors. As for the humans, one was Zhang Jintao and the other was Lin Xuan. As for Fang Yuan, he had the intention to climb to the peak, but unfortunately, his strength was stillcking.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re the Venerable Sovereign of the human race, aren¡¯t you afraid that we will kill you if youe up like this?¡±
The Roc Lord was an extremely powerful bird-type demon. He had a sharp beak, sharp ws, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. His wings were like clouds that covered the sky!
Its face was full of ferocity, as if it was ready to attack the human at the slightest disagreement.
¡°Hehe, of course we are. How can we not be? However, if the two of you make a move and insist on killing us, we won¡¯t just let you be captured without putting up a fight. It won¡¯t be good if the two of you get injured as well!¡±
As he spoke, Zhang Jintao released the terrifying aura from his body. Of course, he controlled it very well. He only released the aura of a peak Venerable Sovereign, but it gave people the feeling that he was trying his best to one up them, but he was still a little short.
At the same time, an extremely powerful aura burst out from the human side. Was this an aura of a Saint?
Greenwood Lord nced in the direction of the mortals and was slightly fearful. ¡°That old thing isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±
¡°The Saint of our human race naturally won¡¯t die so easily. Even if he¡¯s going to die, he¡¯ll do everything he can to give the two Demon Saints a heavy blow!¡±
Lin Xuan did not know what had happened, but Zhang Jintao knew very well that in thest great battle between humans and demons, one of the two Human Saints had died and the other was injured. The injured Saint had been seriously injured and had already be an immortal.
He had wanted to go to the Demon Realm and seriously injure one of the Demon Saints. At that time, the few Royal Courts were busy fighting for power and benefits. There would naturally be internal strife in the Demon Realm. However, Zhang Jintao stopped him.
Why did he organize it?
It was very simple. If this Human Saint really attacked and severely injured one of the Demon Saints at the cost of his life, the Demon Realm would indeed fall into internal strife. However, the Demon Realm¡¯s nature of being stronger than the human world would not change. It would also show the Demon Realm that there were no more Saints in the human world, and that they were at the mercy of others.
This couldn¡¯t do. The world had to have a deterrent weapon that could deter Demon Saint from attacking, even if it was fake!
Otherwise, given the situation in the human world, many Demon Saint¡¯s would probably join forces to upy the entire human world and eventually enve the human race.
Thus, up until now, he had been pretending that the Human Saint was not dead. From time to time, he would release his saint¡¯s aura to disrupt his vision and hearing. It proved effective once again.
Greenwood Lord said unwillingly when he sensed the familiar aura of a Saint. As for the Roc Lord, he was silent. However, there was some doubt in his eyes. To be honest, he was quite clear about the strength of that Human Saint. Back then, he hadunched a sneak attack and had a three against two fight. Therefore, he was well aware of the injuries that the Human Saint had caused. So, how was he still alive?
He should have died long ago!
They couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this. They were extremely confused, but the beast chasers they had sent out couldn¡¯t get close to the ce where the Saint was cultivating in seclusion. So now, they only knew that the Human Saint might not have died, but they couldn¡¯t be sure that the Human Saint was still alive.
The Saint¡¯s energy activity shed and disappeared. Zhang Jintao naturally could not maintain the Saint¡¯s energy activity for a long time. Just with that sh of energy made it even more difficult for the two Demon Saints to judge the situation.
For a Demon Saint, a Venerable Sovereign like Zhang Jintao was nothing, but to kill a Venerable Sovereign and then fight to the death with a half-dead Saint¡ Even a Demon Saint at his peak would be injured. Once injured, the other Demon Saint would not hold back!
One had to know that Greenwood Lord was a demon nt that had achieved Dao. Although he could take human form now, once he was killed, he could still obtain the precious Wood Heart. It was not impossible for experts of the same level to advance a few more steps.
At the same time, both the Lords were concerned about each other. Their pure flesh and blood were great nourishment for humans and for demon nts. If one could extend their roots into the flesh and blood to absorb the nutrients¡
Therefore, as long as the Human Saints were not dead, the two Demon Saint¡¯s would not dare to act rashly. They could be considered to have barely maintained the severity of the situation.
Zhang Jintao was not the key. As for Lin Xuan¡ He was a guest from beyond the heavens, interesting!
The Moon Lord had already entered another world. This was also a secret in the Demon Realm. Not many demons knew about that ce. Now, a visitor from outer space had appeared among the humans. This was really interesting.
If it was just an ordinary expert, they would have kidnapped him a long time ago. However, he was a peak Venerable Sovereign. Although his strength was unknown, he should not be underestimated. His realm was one level lower, but they did not know how strong he was.
The two Demon Saint¡¯s looked at each other. They might be able to test himter. If he was too strong, they could take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack and kill him.
That¡¯s right, as the great war between humans and demons was approaching, there was an unspoken understanding between the two Demon Saint¡¯s. Since the Human Saint¡¯s would have to face it sooner orter, it was better for the two of them to face it together!
Between heaven and earth, a powerful red-blood copper bell appeared in the air. It was a weapon spirit. It was nourished by the energy of heaven and earth. Its strength was extremely powerful. It was considered a neutral faction. The powerful and rare neutral faction did not belong to demons or humans. They could not even be considered living creatures. They could be considered as Yin spirits.
This time, they were invited by both sides to be judges. They didn¡¯t need to do much, they just had to ring the bell and y cards. They were used to doing such things.
As the bell rang, the first battle had begun. The one to fight was a rank seven human Grandmaster. As for the demons, it was a rather powerful rank seven beast, the Herculean King Rabbit!
For a moment, man and rabbit began to attack each other wildly, not holding back, wanting to kill each other.
The humans who were watching thepetition were silent. This situation had been discussed from the beginning and had been expected. However, the faces of the demons on the opposite side changed. To be honest, demons were brutal and liked to fight. This was true, but it also depended on the situation.
Only low-level demons who couldn¡¯t eat their fill and didn¡¯t have enough would fight endlessly for a mouthful of food. When their level rose, they could finally lie down and wait for others to feed them.
Chapter 590 - 590 Fate
590 Fate
In thest great battle between humans and demons, the demons won. They had the absolute advantage in the situation between humans and demons!
At the same time, this victory also brought them pride, arrogance, andcency. After thest war between the human and demon race, the situation in the Demon Realm changed greatly. One Lord left, and the other two Lords turned their eyes to the ownerless Royal Court.
To be honest, even the Moon Lord didn¡¯t expect the change in the Demon Realm to happen so quickly. The war had turned into a civil war.
The Demon Realm had been peaceful for several years, and their fighting spirit was no longer as strong as before. As for the humans, because of theirst failure, they were constantly under the pressure of being destroyed by the demons. Naturally, they werepletely different. They were willing to risk their lives to keep the human race alive!
The two rank-seven powerhouses fought fiercely. Every move was simple, but each more fatal than thest. That¡¯s right, the human rank-seven Grandmaster¡¯s intention was to kill this rabbit. As for the rank-seven beast¡ It was forced to back away, andter on, it was slowly beaten until it became truly angry.
In the end, the human Grandmaster paid the price of one of his arms being crushed to kill the rank-seven Herculean King Rabbit. It was a good start for the preliminaries of the war between humans and demons!
¡°The first battle was won by humans. May the next demon pleasee? Will that human be reced?¡±
¡°No!¡±
In the air, the rank-seven Grandmaster drooped his left hand and looked at the beasts standing on the peaks with a sinister smile. His eyes were full of hatred and bloodlust. He had no intention of consuming his immortal matter to restore his left hand, because he had already made up his mind to die!
The dazed were afraid of the fierce, the fierce were afraid of the desperate!
The demon race was rude and unreasonable. Now, they had encountered a human who did not care about his life!
For a moment, the wholepetition ground fell silent. The two Demon Saints looked down at the rank-seven human powerhouses below and sneered. Indeed, humans were not afraid of death, but in terms of the number of powerhouses, humans could neverpare with the demons. They could drag the other party to death even if they had to.
The second rank-seven monster came on stage. It knew very well that the human Grandmaster¡¯s power was almost exhausted, so it was not in a hurry to fight with the other party. Instead, it chose to kite the other party. Unfortunately, the human Grandmaster seized the opportunity and killed it in one strike without paying much of a price.
¡°You f*cking id*ot!¡±
A few Demon Emperors cursed in anger. They did not reach the peak to stand side by side with Lin Xuan and the rest¡ Yes, they were not strong enough and could not climb up the mountain. However, this did not mean that their strength was weak. Although they had been eroded by the hike, they were still peerless Demon Emperors who had climbed up step by step through killing the beasts along the way. After being stimted by the blood, their former bloodthirstiness seemed to have returned!
He red at the rank-seven monster that had just gone up the stage with his huge eyes that were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°If you can kill him, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡±
It was a reward from a Demon Emperor. It should be known that the strength of the demon race¡¯s Venerable Sovereign and the human¡¯s Venerable Sovereign might not be much different, but the financial resources of both sides were vastly different. One was a beggar who had finished this meal and had no next meal, while the other was a rich man who had already achieved wealth and freedom. The two could not bepared at all.
The rank-seven demon who had just stepped onto the stage became immediately excited. There were a lot of resources in the Demon Realm, but most of them were divided up by the three great Lords. Even if there were any remaining resources, they were all taken by the few Demon Emperors. As for the other experts, they had no ie at all.
For a rank-seven demon, if it wanted to break through, it would either have to work for the Royal Court or sell itself to a Demon Emperor. Even this would take time. Without decades or even centuries of resources, it would be difficult to break through.
This time, the shifter Demon Emperor had shouted that he would give a great reward in front of everyone. Not to mention other things, the resources needed to break through to rank-eight were probably the prize. If they squeezed a little, they would probably have enough to even break through to rank-nine!
¡°Kill!¡±
Under the heavy reward, there would definitely be those that turn ruthless. This was true for humans, and it was the same for demons!
As a result, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense, and gradually, rank-eight and rank-nine powerhouses began to intervene!
One by one, the rank-seven, rank-eight, rank-nine, and even the top powerhouses retreated with injuries. Although the strength of the humans had improved a little after cultivating the Tinder Sutra, they were still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. After the continuous battle, they were all injured. Of course, the battle results were also very rich. Every monster was torn to pieces. Even if there were some who escaped, they were seriously injured and would not be able to get out of bed for three to five years.
Now that the lower level fighters made their move, would the Venerable Sovereigns and the Saints be making theirs ?
Lin Xuan and Zhang Jintao, who were standing at the peak, looked at the battle below in silence. The human powerhouses had suffered heavy losses this time. None of them thought about surrendering at all. They still had legs when their hands were broken, and their mouths when their legs were broken. In the end, they even self-destructed, trying to create enough advantages for the next powerhouse.
One after another, they kepting in and out. Compared to the demons, the humans suffered more losses. After all, the number of humans did not match the number of demons there. Even if one person exchanged for three or four demons, the demons would still profit from one loss of a human.
¡°We can¡¯t continue like this!¡±
¡°The losses on the human side are too heavy, and we can¡¯t achieve the purpose of stalling for time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. With so many demons dead and many of them seriously injured, we can live in peace for at least one or two years.
¡°I hope so!¡±
In the next moment, a Demon Emperor of the highest level stepped out. It was a Sundering Sky Tiger. Its bloodline was extraordinary, and its cultivation base had reached the peak of the Demon Emperor realm. It was only one step away from breaking through to the Demon Saint realm. It was just that it had been stuck at this step for more than a hundred years.
The moment it appeared, it looked extremely brutal. It raised its ws and directly smacked down at the human rank-nine powerhouse. If itnded, the human powerhouse would definitely die.
However, the rank-nine powerhouse was also a tough cookie to crack. Without saying a word, he directly blew up his left arm, and the power surged to his right arm. When he saw the Sundering Sky Tiger¡¯s wsing at him and felt the powerful force flowing on it, he gritted his teeth and directly blew up his two legs. He paid the price of three of his limbs to forcibly increase the strength of this attack.
The w and the de collided, and a terrifying force shook. Fang Yuan, this brute, was stillcking, even though this attack was evenly matched with the Sundering Sky Tiger¡¯s, it could only be like this, after this one attack, he had no more strength to fight.
Seeing the Sundering Sky Tiger raise his w again, Lin Xuan shook his head and jumped towards the battlefield, kicking the human-like Fang Yuan away. He then stood in front of the Sundering Sky Tiger, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me experience the skills of a big tiger like you instead!¡±
Chapter 591 - 591 The End of Demon Saints
591 The End of Demon Saints
Lin Xuan entered the area!
The Sundering Sky Tiger immediately became more weary of his opponent. It was not only him, but the other humans and demonic powerhouses also cast their attention on him. They were very curious and wanted to experience the cultivation system of other worlds. They also wanted to know Lin Xuan¡¯sbat strength and whether he could take on the raging waves for humanity.
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have a good fight!¡±
The Sundering Sky Tiger revealed his demonic beast body and turned into a terrifying demonic tiger. His body was ck and yellow, and he emitted a terrifying aura. When he opened his eyes, a divine light seemed to sh. With his terrifying roar, the might of the Sundering Sky Tiger shook the sky.
This was a peak Demon Emperor that was just a small step away from entering the Demon Saint realm!
This roar was extremely powerful, and countless humans and demons were intimidated by it. Even the few peak existences were momentarily stunned.
However, it was a pity that this move was useless against Lin Xuan. He had the ancestral dragon¡¯s blood in him and had the Dragon King¡¯s Might at every turn. The Holy Dao was brilliant and unparalleled!
It was noteworthy that Lin Xuan would not lose to anyone in terms of aura within the same realm. After all, the aura of the Human Emperor was the strongest!
In an instant, the auras of the two kings collided with each other. The sky and earth changed color as if someone had split the sky with a sword. This was a scene that had never been seen in the borderline mountain dungeon before. Countless humans and demons who had seen this were shocked.
¡°Is this the end of the world?¡±
¡°Is this the true battle between Saints?¡±
¡°What¡¯s happening on the borderline mountain?¡±
¡°Oh my gosh¡¡±
Countless people panicked and trembled in fear. Many demons couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and lie on the ground, feeling the powerful power of the world.
This was the case for ordinary people, and it was almost the same for level seven, eight, and nine ranking experts. It was extremely rare for them to cause an earthquake before they even made a move like what Lin Xuan and the Sundering Sky Tiger did.
Thest time it appeared seemed to be during the Battle of the Saints!
Lin Xuan moved. He roared and revealed his form. He had the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. Then, he cast the great divine power of thew phenomenon and turned his body into a 100 feet tall. It was as if a terrifying demon was wreaking havoc in the world.
The Sundering Sky Tiger looked at Lin Xuan, who had a ferocious dragon head, in silence and took a step back. The dragon head aside, the huge snake tail¡
¡°Is this human actually a beast?!¡±
The original form of the Sundering Sky Tiger was not small. It was nearly 100 feet long and 30 to 40 feet tall. It was clearly a huge monster that made people feel fear. However, at this moment, in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s Human Emperor Dao body, it was like a small branchpared to a log!
Divine Dragon Suppression Force Twelfth Level, Extreme Emperor world ¡ª Ruling Fist!
His punches were like tsunamis, and each punch was apanied by the shadow of a dragon god. The visual effect was quite explosive, and this was not just for show. It still had an unusually strong hard power!
When the Sundering Sky Tiger saw Lin Xuan¡¯s fisting at him, he naturally felt the terrifying power contained inside it. He understood his limits and could not help but retreat. This simple punch let him know that Lin Xuan was not to be trifled with.
Lin Xuan was absolutely invincible among those of the same level!
A Demon Emperor was equivalent to an earth-rank giant on the Blue.
Seeing that it was getting more and more difficult for the Sundering Sky Tiger to fall back, one of the Demon Saints could not stand it anymore and finally decided to make a move. It was either to save the Sundering Sky Tiger, or to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength!
The Roc Lord swooped down from the sky like a ne that had crashed. Lin Xuan naturally felt the power of this attack at the first moment and retracted his fist that was about to hit the Sundering Sky Tiger. This was because the moment he hit the Sundering Sky Tiger, he might die, but he would also suffer the full-power attack of the Roc Lord.
He didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant. One should know that in this kind of battlefield, once he was seriously injured, it would take a lot of time to recover. However, the enemy would not give him time to recover.
Therefore, Lin Xuan would rather give up on killing a peak Demon Saint than to let himself be injured.
He raised his head and looked at the Roc Lord, who was pouncing down. He sighed inwardly. Such speed and power!
However, in terms of speed, Lin Xuan was not to be trifled with!
His body turned into lightning as he engaged in a battle of speed with the Roc Lord in mid-air. One of them turned into a golden lightning while the other turned into a green breeze. They chased, fought, and collided in mid-air¡ It was difficult to determine the winner in a short time.
¡°He¡¯s so strong. This¡ Is his speed also this powerful?¡±
Some of the demons sighed. Previously, when Lin Xuan attacked the Sundering Sky Tiger with a heavy punch, anyone who saw it would have to say that his power was too strong!
Now, Lin Xuan had once again disyed a speed that was no slower than the Roc Lord¡¯s!
Although strength and speed were basic attributes, their importance was undoubted. Now, this guest has disyed the most powerful point of their cultivation path-bnce!
¡°What the f*ck! He can actually fight with Demon Saint like this. From the looks of it, it¡¯s impossible to determine the winner in a short time¡ There¡¯s hope for humanity!¡±
A few of the heavily injured human powerhouses were trying their best to support their bodies as they looked at the battle excitedly. Both parties were extremely fast and they could not see their figures. However, it was clear that Lin Xuan was not on the losing end. This was already extremely good news.
The powerhouses who were guarding the injured Grandmasters also looked at the battlefield with a serious expression. They looked around from time to time to make sure that the demons would not surround them and surround the injured.
Right then, a loud sound exploded, and the two figures finally separated.
Lin Xuan stood in midair while sacred Lord Roc stood opposite him. Neither of them seemed to have gained anything from this intense battle.
Lin Xuan flicked his hand, and the green feather in his hand flew up with the wind. While fighting, he picked up the feathers on the Roc Lord¡¯s body. Unfortunately, these feathers were not practical, and there was no use in grabbing them.
The Roc Lord red at Lin Xuan. It had never seen such a shameless way of fighting ever since it became a Demon Saint, but now¡ new feelings of annoyance surged.
Chapter 592 - 592 Sneak Attack!
592 Sneak Attack!
Heavenly Saint ughtering Technique!
The Roc Lord had killed that Human Saint relying on this technique. As a result, this technique had undergone a qualitative transformation. In the game¡¯s terms, it had evolved from an A-grade technique to an S-grade technique. All of its base skills increased.
The image of arge green Roc killing a Human Saint appeared behind it. Well, this wasn¡¯t a change in skill, but a projection that it had spent a certain amount of power to create. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t say that it was it¡¯s own doing, but that it had transformed after killing a Saint!
As for whether it was true or not¡ Those who believed it would naturally believe it. Those who didn¡¯t believe it could go and kill a Saint by themselves to find out. At that time, they would see if this thing would appear!
Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he faced the Roc Lord¡¯s killing move. The demons could sense his fist and his power, so he could naturally sense the power contained in his opponent¡¯s move. This move wasn¡¯t something he could easily block.
Extreme Emperor World ¡ª Ruling Fist!
In the end, Lin Xuan was still willing to fight head-on. It was not because he was reckless, but because he still had an advantage over the Roc Lord in terms of power. If this move could be broken through by force, then perhaps he could lock in the victory of thispetition!
However, what Lin Xuan did not see was that on the highest peak, the branches and leaves of the Greenwood Lord were swaying non-stop, as if he was preparing for something!
What could a tree prepare? Of course, it was to prepare for a sneak attack!
Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had exceeded all of the monstrous beasts¡¯ expectations. He was simply too powerful. It was alright that he could easily defeat the Sundering Sky Tiger. After all, although the Sundering Sky Tiger was the first-tier fighter among the monstrous beasts, he was only at the second tier in terms of overall strength.
Now, something was wrong. Lin Xuan was actually able to fight against Roc Lord, and in terms of speed, Roc Lord was unable to suppress Lin Xuan at all. In fact, in terms of power, he was even slightly weaker.
This was a human expert who walked the simr path of a Saint. More importantly, this human¡¯s foundation was even stronger than that of the Roc Lord. Once he broke through, he would probably be able to win. After all, the Roc Lord could only fight to a draw with Lin Xuan before he broke through.
Where did this human monstere from?
Wait, could this monster be the cultivation path of the world they were going to invade in the future? This was too terrifying¡ Or could it be that Lin Xuan was the only one who was as strong?
The Greenwood Lord¡¯s thoughts were changing as Lin Xuan and Roc Lord fought. The tree kept shaking. It was waiting for a good opportunity to sneak attack Lin Xuan and kill him in one blow!
The battle yed on.
Lin Xuan¡¯s Extreme Emperor Fist and the Roc Lord¡¯s ughtering technique collided with each other. The two powerful forces shed and created a violent tremor. If Lin Xuan and the Roc Lord weren¡¯t top-tier experts and couldn¡¯t control their power steadily, any other ordinary expert would have been sent flying by his attack.
In the end, the powerful force dissipated. The two powerhouses standing in the air retracted their postures and slowly retracted their strength, preparing for the next round of confrontation.
The Greenwood Lord saw that there was no chance for him tounch a sneak attack, and there were no experts around. He knew that even if there were no chances, he could create them. Furthermore, the Roc Lord would definitely cooperate if given the chance.
It did not forget about Zhang Jintao. Although Zhang Jintao did not attract the demon¡¯s attention, he was still a familiar opponent and needed to be respected. Therefore, it ordered the Sundering Sky Tiger and the other Demon Emperors to attack Zhang Jintao together. As for the chance to kill him, it was impossible. Zhang Jintao was slippery and was the best at escaping.
¡°Create an opportunity for me to ambush Lin Xuan!¡±
¡°Eh? Alright!¡±
The Roc Lord nced at the Greenwood Lord and attacked again. This time, the two stopped fighting, but the difference was that when the sh was about to end, Roc Lord suddenly increased the output of his power. Lin Xuan was caught off guard and suffered a small loss.
There was a sudden explosion beside Lin Xuan. Of course, such an explosion waspletely meaningless to Lin Xuan.
The explosion itself was meaningless, but this was an opportunity that distracted him. Lin Xuan¡¯s attention was slightly attracted by the explosion, and it was also at this moment that the Greenwood Lord made his move. The moment he made his move, it was earth-shattering!
Spore Host!
Live Explosion!
The Greenwood Lord was a demonic nt that had attained the Dao and had be one of the top experts in the borderline mountain dungeon. He possessed all sorts of powerful abilities.
In fact, it rarely used the ability to host spores. As for the explosion of a living body, it relied on the strong vitality of the magical nt. If it exploded all the vitality in its body in an instant, there would definitely be an extremely terrifying energy output.
These two skills were surprisingly in sync, and with these two skills as the core, the Greenwood Lord had arranged severalbo attacks.
Now, it wanted the host to have an explosion to self-destruct!
It was hard to imagine how strong the life force in Lin Xuan¡¯s body was. One only knew that one could feel the burning heat like a furnace even if one was standing more than ten meters away.
Therefore, the explosion this time was extremely terrifying. Not only was the sound deafening, but it rang out forever.
A figure seemed to be free-falling from mid-air. At that moment, all the powerhouses looked at the falling person with eager eyes. If there were no idents, it was Lin Xuan that fell to the ground.
The humans lost?
An expert who could fight evenly with a Demon Saint had fallen just like that?
¡°No, how can we allow that? The Demon Saint ambushed him!¡±
¡°F*ck you, you son of a b*tch! Demons don¡¯t care about martial virtue. How dare you sneak attack us? It¡¯s two against one against ours!¡±
Many of the human experts on the borderline mountain looked at this scene in shock. To be honest, no one had expected two Demon Saints to attack a human at the same time.
Now, it had really happened. What was this¡
Zhang Jintao exploded in an instant. He didn¡¯t target the two Demon Saints, but the two Demon Emperors, who were just beside him and about to attack him.
He didn¡¯t hide his Saint cultivation anymore and instantly attacked his opponents, killing two peak Demon Emperors!
¡°You¡¯re actually a Saint?!
Chapter 593 - 593 Victory
593 Victory
Zhang Jintao was actually a Human Saint!
This was something that no one, including the demons, had expected. After all, one side had two Demon Saints, while the other side only had one seriously injured Saint who was alive. How did they manage to stay safe and sound until now?
Naturally, the Demon Saints also vaguely sensed that the humans had also given birth to a Saint!
In fact, Zhang Jintao should have broken through when the Demon Saint Greenwood Lord did. However, at that time, the borderline mountain dungeon had received a message from the Blue and something had happened. Therefore, Zhang Jintao was not able to break through in time and dyed it until the end of thest battle between humans and demons.
There were good and bad things about this matter. The bad thing was that the war had been dyed and the human race was weak, making it difficult for them to make aeback. Fortunately, the fire seed was preserved, and there was finally some hope.
Now, Zhang Jintao has disyed his saintly¡¯s power. This was reasonable, but also unexpected.
However, wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s strength a little too strong?
Zhang Jintao instantly killed two peak Demon Emperors, who were able to climb to the peak of borderline mountain and had the potential to be Demon Saints. It was unbelievable that Zhang Jintao could do it. It was impossible for the Greenwood Lord and even the ancient Roc Lord.
¡°For a good price, anything is possible!¡±
A trace of golden blood flowed out from the corner of Zhang Jintao¡¯s mouth. He seemed to have suffered internal injuries. However, many people could not help but purse their lips when they saw this scene. They could not believe it at all. There was no other way. This guy often pretended to be seriously injured to trick the enemy into recklessly charging forward, and in the end¡ he somehow won? In the beginning, everyone was still amazed, but after a while, they came back to their senses.
The next moment, Greenwood Lord made his move. He and Zhang Jintao were old rivals. Although he had be a venerable sovereign much earlier than Zhang Jintao, the two of them had always been rivals on the path to sainthood. There was a feeling of destiny between them. Now that they had both be sainthood, it was natural that they would be envious when they met.
The Roc Lord did not move. With his sharp eagle eyes, he could naturally see through the dust and see that Lin Xuan, who had fallen into the mountain, was still alive. He could even faintly hear Lin Xuan¡¯s drum-like heartbeat and the sound of his blood flowing like a river. An unparalleled expert slowly stood up. He raised his head and looked at the Roc Lord. ¡°Do you not care about martial virtue?¡±
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t die?
Hearing the voiceing from the smoke, the human experts could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was great that Lin Xuan was alive. Just now, the two great Demon Saints attacked Lin Xuan at the same time, and their first attack was an earth-shattering fatal blow. Even Zhang Jintao, who was also a Saint, would not be able to survive that.
Fortunately, Lin Xuan came from another world. His cultivation was different from the cultivation methods of the borderline mountain dungeon. Be it his physical strength, power, or speed, they were all extraordinarily powerful. Although the price he paid was unknown, he still managed to withstand the attack of the two great Demon Saints!
¡°That¡¯s great. The Human Emperor is fine. Let¡¯s f*ck him up. Even the Demon Saint hasunched a sneak attack. He¡¯s immoral. Let¡¯s kill him together!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s kill these sons of b*tches!¡±
The wholepetition was in chaos, but there was order in the chaos. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, emperors against emperors. After all, whether it was humans or demons, life had to be fair!
When the dust settled, Lin Xuan¡¯s true appearance was revealed. He bent his snake tail and stood up straight with his head held high. He had a disdainful smile on his face as he looked coldly at the Roc Lord, who was floating in the sky.
In the next second, the tip of the snake¡¯s tail mmed into the ground, and with the help of this wave of power, Lin Xuan moved like a rocket that rose into the sky at high speed. He instantly appeared beside the Roc Lord, sweeping his snake tail and exerting force in his fist.
This was a technique from the Emperor Fist. Of course, now that it was performed with the snake tail, its power was even stronger with the momentum. It seemed to have the intention of sweeping away all the demons in the world.
The Human Emperor was like a supreme master in this world. He represented unimaginable power. No enemy could predict what kind of power he had.
Unfortunately, none of them hit!
The Roc Lord¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He wasn¡¯t like Chen Xiao, and he wasn¡¯t someone that power could restrict. He had unparalleled power, so he naturally had freedom that was even harder to restrict. Thus, he couldn¡¯t cause much of an impact.
This was also because Lin Xuan had yet to truly achieve great sess in the way of the Human Sovereign. The three flowers had yet to gather at the top, the three treasures had yet to be perfected, and the power of the Human Sovereign had yet to reach the peak. There were still some corners that were difficult to reach, so there were still some omissions in the end.
Lin Xuan could not help but sigh to himself as he switched from offense to defense. Furthermore, he constantly targeted the few Demon Emperors who were on the same level as him, forcing the Roc to have difficulty changing his target.
If they were to really talk about it, Lin Xuan¡¯s opponent should be the various Demon Emperors and not the Roc Lord. However, Lin Xuan¡¯sbat strength had already reached the threshold of a Saint!
However, he was only at the bottom of the food chain as a Saint!
If they couldn¡¯t win, they could only hold on. For the humans, it was already a great sess to be able to hold back two Demon Saints. As for the rest, even the Demon Emperors would be killed by sheer numbers and their reckless spirit!
This battle did notst long. It did not take the path of using one¡¯s own strength to leverage the power of heaven and earth to fight. It was more of using one¡¯s own energy, blood, and soul. Every punch and every move consumed one¡¯s foundation and lifespan. Therefore, every attack was a killing move.
How could such a battlest long?
The biggest significance of Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra was that it could prolong the fighting time of humans. Moreover, using true energy to fight against enemies was much gentler than the fierce energy and blood. Moreover, true energy had the effect of prolonging life, which greatly increased the peak period of the strong.
For example, some Grandmasters who were too old to walk now had their white hair reced by ck hair after cultivating the Tinder Sutra. They looked much younger and more importantly, they had recovered a lot ofbat power.
On the borderline mountain dungeon, a group of injured human cultivators watched as the two Demon Saints fled with the remaining demons. Their faces were filled with joy. Although it was only apetition and the two races had not used up all their resources, the war between humans and demons was getting closer and closer. If they could win one battle now, it would be greatly beneficial to their morale and the people¡¯s hearts.
Chapter 594 - 594 Half a Month
594 Half a Month
Meanwhile¡ In the capital¡
The group of experts sat on the roof of the tall building, stretching their bodies as much as they could, greedily absorbing the sunlight and circting the Tinder Sutra in their bodies. Under the sunlight, the true energy was self-generated. With the addition of their own vigorous energy and blood, the energy was even more vigorous.
Refining essence into energy, storing energy and storing essence!
This was a very good cycle. Originally, there were no cultivation techniques in the world of the borderline mountain dungeon. It was only when Lin Xuan brought the Tinder Sutra that the humans in the borderline mountain dungeon umted a huge amount of energy and blood and were finally able to transform them. Not only were they able to transform, but the energy was also nourishing their bodies, stabilizing their energy and blood.
The twoplemented each other and became stronger.
It could be said that the infernal secret that Lin Xuan had brought with him had revived the humans of this world. After all, how could a human¡¯s physical bodypare to a demon¡¯s? If one¡¯s physical body was weak, how could one¡¯s energy and bloodpare? This was also one of the reasons why the human world had always been suppressed by the demon world.
As the sun set in the West, the group of powerful cultivators looked at the sun that had disappeared into the horizon longingly. It was not until dusk and night fell that they could no longer feel the sun¡¯s blessing and could no longer circte the Tinder Sutra. Only then did they let out a breath and stop their cultivation. They stood up, their eyes still filled with longing for the sun.
¡°The daytime is still too short. Can the artificial sunlight that the Institute of Research is researching help with the cultivation of the Tinder Sutra?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s still in the experimental stage. However, there¡¯s no news so far. I think it hasn¡¯t been sessful!¡±
¡°The daytime is too short for us, but it¡¯s enough for those ordinary people.¡±
¡°The war between humans and demons is about to begin. This is probably the final battle and also the most promising one for us humans. We must win!¡±
Now that their cultivation had ended, the group of experts had nowhere else to go. Apart from the Tinder Sutra, it was difficult for them to improve in any other aspect in a short period of time. They could only gossip.
Because the Tinder Sutra relied on sunlight to cultivate, even though it could be cultivated during the day, regardless of whether it was raining or not, the effect would still differ. Therefore, scientists in the human world gathered together to study the sun. As long as they knew which waveband of the sun or which waveband of the sun was beneficial for cultivating the Tinder Sutra, they could artificially create it. Then, powerhouses above the Grandmaster level would probably be able to cultivate 24 hours a day if they wanted to.
Unfortunately, they had not seeded yet.
Lin Xuan was being very carefree now. He had been slightly inferior to the Roc Lord in his previous battle and almost lost, but something happened recently that made him very happy. His cultivation in the Void Dao was rising rapidly, which brought his breakthrough to the National Guardian quite a few days earlier.
It seemed that Taixia country had started to promote it to the whole poption!
The goal of the Tinder Sutra was usually for ordinary people, but it was also possible for yellow-rank practitioners who had no way to break through to the mystic-rank¡ No, they would definitely cultivate it!
The current situation on the Blue was different. In the past, Taixia was very safe. Apart from the asional beast horde during training, there was basically no danger and yellow-rank cultivators could pass through dungeons veryfortably. As long as they had points, they would not have any problems entering the secret realms of yellow-rank dungeons.
They might not be able to earn over ten thousand points a day, but they could easily earn a few thousands a day. This was better than most of the ordinary people who had not be ability users.
Now, although the beast¡¯s main target was the continent of Africa, there were naturally a few other wild monsters in other ces that would randomly kill people. This would also contain a lot of power.
These wild monsters were arranged tounch sneak attacks at random ces, which was the source of danger for everyone. Even Taixia country could not guarantee that no wild monsters would enter the city and hurt people.
Therefore, all the people in Taixia were longing for power. Ordinary people were longing to be ability users, yellow-rank ability users were longing to be mystic-rank ability users, and mystic-rank ability users were longing for¡
Bing stronger wasn¡¯t just a casual statement to mystic-rank ability users anymore.
Now, the Tinder Sutra has given them all hope. After training the technique, normal people would be ability users, and even yellow-rank ability users would be able to open the door to mystic-rank, while mystic-rank ability users who trained in the arts would undoubtedly be stronger.
With more people practicing the Tinder Sutra, Taixia country experienced a great change!
Of course, as the creator of the Tinder Sutra, Lin Xuan earned the most from it. When the wind blew, he would naturally fly. Now, he was like a vault filled with money, and his cultivation was rapidly rising.
In fact, among the three worlds, only Taixia people could rapidly improve the cultivation of Tinder Sutra because of the existence of the instance dungeon!
Only in Taixia Country could one quantify one¡¯s cultivation realm and treat cultivation as a game. One could see one¡¯s own progress bit by bit and have enough resources for cultivation.
He would use the great magical power bathing in the sun. Since the Tinder Sutra had been promoted in Taixia Country, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man should be the most tired. As long as it wasn¡¯t a cloudless sunny day, he had to use this great magical power to let the sun shine down.
Moreover, as the matter of the dungeon space was well-known on the Blue, many ordinary people had some knowledge about cultivation. Some people even nned their own cultivation path after learning about ability users and were on the right track!
In about half a month¡¯s time, he would be able to enter the National Guardian!
Lin Xuan sat cross-legged, feeling the vigorous primordial energy in his body. The marks were flowing on his body, but in the end, everything returned to calmness.
Half a month was just his own estimation. Turns out it was quite inurate. After all, everyone had new insights at every moment when they cultivated. They might have made great progress and their cultivation speed had been greatly improved¡
Oh, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. After all, one person¡¯s strength was limited.
Lin Xuan closed his eyes and sat quietly, waiting for the arrival of his final breakthrough. Once he broke through, the Demon Saints of the borderline mountain dungeon would not match up to him anymore. They would all be suppressed!
Hearing the sound of the ocean tide, the people on the cliff by the shore fell silent, hoping that the final battle woulde a littleter.
Chapter 595 - 595 Sudden
595 Sudden
A series of footsteps suddenly sounded beside a stone statue on the cliff by the sea. The sound was getting closer and closer, causing the stone statue to react.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
¡°I¡¯ming!¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±
¡°If I don¡¯te, how am I supposed to inform you that a great battle ising¡?¡±
Lin Xuan turned to look at Fang Yuan with hidden bitterness, he could not understand what was going on, but in the end, he could only smile dumbly, ¡°Your Majesty Human Emperor, let¡¯s go, the battle is about to begin!¡±
Lin Xuan called himself the Human Emperor, and now he had shown that he could fight against the Demon Saint and was in a stalemate. Although he was at a slight disadvantage, no one cared about this. Moreover, with Lin Xuan¡¯s current performance, he would probably break through to the Saint level soon.
Once Lin Xuan broke through to the Saint level, there would be two Saints in the human world with the addition of Zhang Jintao, the same number as the current Demon Saints in the demon world.
That was why the Demon Realm was so eager to start a war!
Less than ten days passed since the world¡¯s number onepetition in the borderline mountain, and the demon world had already prepared all the demon armies. Those high-level demon beasts did not have any rest at all. Instead, they went into battle directly. All the demon beasts knew that the war with the humans could not be dyed. Once Lin Xuan broke through to the Saint level, then¡ Even if the Demon Realm could obtain the final victory, they would probably suffer heavy lossester.
As for Lin Xuan, to be honest, he was very unhappy right now because he had not broken through yet. He was almost at the critical point. He felt that it was almost here, but it was at this moment that the news of a big battle came¡ F*ck, couldn¡¯t they have waited for him to break through before making trouble? It won¡¯t even take that long, couldn¡¯t they wait for one or two days?
The feeling now was like wanting to vomit but not yet¡ It was very ufortable.
Fang Yuan did not know that Lin Xuan was already on the verge of breaking through. Thus, at this moment, he took a step forward, pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, and flew towards the capital.
¡°The army of the Demon Realm is already in formation at the borderline mountain dungeon. Soon, they will¡¡±
Along the way, Fang Yuan introduced everything to Lin Xuan, telling him about the current situation in the borderline mountain dungeon.
Of course, Lin Xuan was not interested in this at all. He pulled his facial muscles with a fake smile and showed some cooperation. Then, he immersed himself in his own world and could not extricate himself. It was a pity that he did not feel the opportunity to break through even when he reached the capital.
¡°You guys are finally here.¡±
The current Zhang Jintao was no longer the Human Sovereign of the past, but he was now a Saint. He had revealed his cultivation as a Saint at the battle of borderline mountain and held back two Demon Saints with Lin Xuan. He had be the pir of the human world in everyone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he was weing Lin Xuan, a human from the outside world, on behalf of the people of the human world.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look angry?¡±
Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s angry face, Zhang Jintao was also at a loss. He had no idea why he was angry.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that these beasts came at the wrong time¡¡±
In this world, there was no criminalw to restrict Lin Xuan. Furthermore, countless people were still hoping that Lin Xuan would be able to show his might and kill the powerful Demon Saints in a few moves.
With that, Lin Xuan no longer had any reservations. He decided that he would just go for it with all his might!
The shrill cry of an eagle resounded throughout the world. Countless cultivators looked in the direction of the borderline mountain. They could see clearly that a giant Roc with sharp eagle eyes was looking down at the human world from a huge tree. It was looking down at its hunting ground. Everyone in the human world was its prey!
Then, one after another, demons passed through the channel built by the two Demon Saints and they began to enter the human world from the Demon Realm. They roared, opened their eyes full of greed, and drooled uncontrobly from the corners of their mouths. They came to the human world just to have a full meal.
¡°Charge!!¡±
A powerful mental energy was emitted from the Greenwood Lord¡¯s body. Its meaning was clear ¡ª he wanted to plummet the human world! Murder! Kill!
Demon Saint knew very well how tenacious the will of the human race to resist was. They were not afraid of death. Even if they died, they would self-destruct to deal a heavy blow to the remaining enemies. In the face of such an enemy, how could the demon beasts, who had been at peace for a long time, dare to fight? They had no choice but to tempt them with benefits. With great rewards, there would definitely be brave men!
At the same time, it was also very clear that in the face of such words from the demon, the humans had no way out. They were bound to burn their cauldrons and sink their boats, fighting to the death because they had no way out.
¡°Kill!¡±
An ordinary person who had cultivated the Tinder Sutra for less than ten days did not have much true energy in his body. However, at this time, he held a sharp hatchet and rushed forward fearlessly. The vegetable knife in his hand waved without any pattern. One cut after another, he ughtered a fire-breathing rabbit that had just received a rank!
This was just a small part of the war between humans and demons. The whole world near the borderline mountain was a mess. Countless demons were killed, as were countless humans. Sadly, their victory and death did not determine the direction of the war.
The ones who really decided where they would go were the high-level powerhouses!
In the sky, the experts stood on both sides, facing each other, but they didn¡¯t make a move immediately.
Both sides were watching the battle below. One side was happy about the death of the humans, while the other side was sad. As for the demons, none of theirrades cared about their deaths.
¡°Is this the Tinder Sutra?¡±
The two Demon Saints looked with interest at the humans below disying a power they had never seen before. Thest time, the high-level human experts had used this move. It was not just a one-on-one battle anymore, but a more powerful joint attack tactic. It allowed the fewer human experts to gain the upper hand and defeat the demons. That was why they had been defeated that time.
Now, they discovered that low-level humans also had this kind of power. Although it was thinner, it was still powerful.
In that case, could this power be used by demons as well?
Chapter 596 - 596 Finally Full!
596 Finally Full!
The Demon Saint had taken a fancy to the Tinder Sutra!
To be honest, although the intelligence of demons was no different from that of humans after their level was higher, and they were even more cunning and sinister, they did not know how to do scientific research. They could not be innovative in their cultivation at all. If it were not for their own physical fitness, they would have dragged humans into the war before humans developed more cultivation methods. The demon world would have been upied by humans long ago.
Even so, the world of man had once been glorious. They researched battle techniques and produced two Saints. They fought back and forth with the demons, but they still lost in the end.
The demons plundered many of the human race¡¯sbat techniques and inheritances, and their own strength improved to a certain extent. In such a short period of time, the human race actually had this Tinder Sutra to cultivate. It was a good thing. The human race was really full of treasures. There were so many good things that the demons were even reluctant to kill them all so that they could even get some good things from it¡
However, it was too dangerous to leave the human race alive. Perhaps one day, they would umte enough power to overthrow the world ruled by the demons in one fell swoop.
Therefore, Demon Saint was also very conflicted. In the end, he still gave the order to kill. Combat techniques and cultivation techniques were only things that added flowers to the brocade, and the human race itself was a threat to his safety. They had to be eliminated!
¡°If the humans can hand over the Tinder Sutra to us demons, we can stop these low-level demons from attacking. What do you think?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the Roc Lord said to the human experts with a smile. Lin Xuan looked at the weird Roc¡¯s smile and found it hard to ept this deal.
¡°It¡¯s not that great. Moreover, this is a cultivation technique exclusive to the human race. Even if the demon race gets it, they won¡¯t be able to learn it. You guys should give up as soon as possible!¡±
Lin Xuan shook his head. Did he really think that cultivation techniques could be cultivated just because they get their hands on it? There were all sorts of names and metaphors in Daoist techniques, and there were also many stories passed down in Buddhist techniques. Did he really think that these things were useless?
As the saying goes, a true sentence is equivalent to ten thousand false books. Sometimes, a single sentence could enlighten a person¡¯s mind.
Naturally, Lin Xuan¡¯s Tinder Sutra did not contain such things. In fact, in order to allow the humans of countless worlds to cultivate it, he had written it as simple as possible when he was creating it. However, he still had a hidden use in it, which was that only humans could cultivate it!
Non-human bodies are not allowed to cultivate the Tinder Sutra!
Non-human souls are not allowed to cultivate the Tinder spirit!
Non-humans are not allowed to cultivate the Tinder inheritance!
Not only did it iste non-human beings, but it also excluded evil beings and humans as well. Therefore, if some people found it difficult to cultivate the Tinder Sutra, they should check if they were human or not, and check if there was something wrong with their minds!
¡°This is not something that you can decide with just a word. When the Tinder Sutra is passed down in the world, it will belong to all of mankind. What about you? What¡¯s your decision on this?¡±
Roc Lord naturally knew that the Tinder Sutra was a cultivation technique that Lin Xuan had brought over. However, this cultivation technique had already been spread throughout the human race. As long as any human expert was willing to submit, the demon race would naturally be able to obtain this wondrous Tinder Sutra.
As for the ordinary people¡¯s Tinder Sutra¡ From the demons¡¯ point of view, they would not believe that these ordinary people would be so lucky to be able to obtain all the cultivation methods in the world.
Who gave them the right to decide?
The group of powerhouses looked at each other. To be honest, they wanted these low-level demons to leave. After all, in terms of quantity and quality, low-level demons were much more abundant than ordinary people with low-level strength. With such a continuous stream of demons entering the world, all the ordinary people in the world would probably be ughtered, even if the ordinary people were not ordinary.
¡°Kill!¡±
All of a sudden, a series of battle cries resounded through the sky. The group of experts who were high up in the sky could hear it clearly. They looked towards the source of the sound and saw dozens of ordinary people forming the Tinder formation. The true energy in the bodies of dozens of people merged into one, forming an extremely powerful attack. With just one strike, hundreds of low-level demon beasts were turned into powder and dissipated.
So strong!
For a seven-rank expert, this blow was nothing. He could break it with a wave of his hand. However, even a six-rank expert had to be cautious in the face of this blow. This blow was actuallyunched by a group of ordinary people who were just below their level. It was really shocking and delightful!
Moreover, if ordinary people who had just entered the rank could have suchbat power when they joined forces, then¡
With that in mind, many of the demons who had just entered the higher ranks suddenly became alert. They looked up and saw that there were indeed six or seven human powerhouses standing together. The vigorous energy in their bodies had be one, and a strong aura was emanating from them. It was at least the power of a rank nine!
These lower ranking demons were suddenly fighting higher level demons?
The two Demon Saints were shocked. They greatly underestimated the power of the Tinder Sutra. They were very happy that they had hope of getting the Tinder Sutra, but at the same time, they were also worried that the humans could really make aeback with this!
¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, attack, kill them all!¡±
If the human experts weren¡¯t given enough time to work together, even a Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power of more than ten peak experts working together!
Zhang Jintao was up against the Greenwood Lord, while Lin Xuan was up against the Roc Lord. This time, the Roc Lord was no longer as pleased as before when he was up against Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan had great improvements. He already had some Saint powers and touched the threshold. His improvement was great.
He had to be killed!
A hint of killing intent shed through the Roc Lord¡¯s eyes, and his body moved even faster. Although he was fast, his attack and physical defense were not outstanding among those of the same level. At least for now, he could not do anything to Lin Xuan.
Activating his Emperor Dao body, Lin Xuan transformed into a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. He flew to the peak of the borderline mountain dungeon and stood on the ground. An endless stream of power surged up and used it as a defense to block the attack.
Now, Lin Xuan was only one step away from the ultimate leap. As for the time, it would probably be at some time today that he would break through. Even Lin Xuan could not predict the exact time. After all, he was only an investor. How much he could get would depend on how hard the entrepreneurs worked.
With the help of the Tinder Sutra, the humans were not at a disadvantage in this war. On the contrary, they had a slight advantage. After all, the demons were not fighting on their home ground. They naturally had sufficient backup forces, but it would take a lot of time for them toe from the Demon Realm.
Suddenly, Lin Xuan was taken aback. He had taken an attack from the Roc Lord for no reason. Although it was not a big deal, it was still worrying.
Lin Xuan was 30 percent at a loss, 20 percent surprised, and 50 percent saw it as if it was a matter of course.
¡°It¡¯s finally full!¡±
Chapter 597 - 597 Three Flowers
597 Three Flowers
His Dao cultivation base was finally full!
Lin Xuan had been waiting for this day for a long, long time, and he had finally fulfilled his merit!
He looked at the Roc Lord, who was still flying around in the air, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. He then circted his energy, soul, and true essence with all his might. All three of them were pushed to the limit by Lin Xuan, and at that moment, three gorgeous flowers faintly appeared above Lin Xuan¡¯s head.
These three flowers were all made up and did not exist in the real world. This phenomenon only appeared when Lin Xuan¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit were at their peak. They represented the appearance of the essence, energy, and spirit in the real world.
It was not to say that Lin Xuan had reached the peak of all three paths, but that he had already reached a certain level. It was a level that was not low enough to manifest. At this level, it was enough to break through to the National Guardian.
It was time to break through!
¡°Breakthrough!¡±
Heavenly Transformation Divine Power!
At that moment, Lin Xuan cast thew phenomenon and turned into a terrifying giant demon god. His strength increased by an unknown amount under the enhancement of the divine power he gained. It was also at that moment that the three flowers above Lin Xuan¡¯s head moved towards each other, floating above Lin Xuan¡¯s head.
His blood and energy surged, his soul trembled, and his true energy circted. The three converged at an unknown ce and gave birth to an unknown power. This was a new power, the power of unity!
The National Guardian level was just a title. In reality, it was the ultimate sublimation of the earth-rank and had already exceeded the scope of the earth-rank. Of course, it hasn¡¯t reached the heaven-rank, but it already possessed the power and authority of the heaven-rank, which could be considered to have touched the threshold of the heaven-rank.
Was this the bridge between earth and heaven?
Perhaps, it could be described in this way.
However, the transformation was not something that could be done in an instant. It was a continuous process, so the strange phenomenon on Lin Xuan¡¯s body also attracted the attention of others.
A strange phenomenon?
Under what circumstances would such a phenomenon ur?
Breakthrough, he had to be a breakthrough!
Now, Lin Xuan was already a peak Venerable Sovereign based on the humans here. What could he be when he was about to break through? He would naturally be a Saint!
The human race was about to wee its second Saint!
The group of human experts was naturally extremely excited because they saw hope. Of course, apart from their excitement, they could not help but be a little worried. Now was not a good time to break through. The Roc Lord was eyeing Lin Xuan covetously from the side, so how could it let Lin Xuan break through safely?
If the breakthrough were to fail, it would be a huge loss!
Just as the human experts had expected, when the Roc Lord saw Lin Xuan breaking through, his eyes lit up. Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough was bad news, but it was also considered good news! This was because once Lin Xuan fell into the right moment to break through, he would have to divert his attention to break through, and it would be difficult for him to take care of his attacks.
Lin Xuan naturally knew about this, but he was not worried because he still had a trick up his sleeve.
¡°Come out, Qiu!¡±
A dragon¡¯s roar resounded between heaven and earth. On the upper level of the borderline mountain dungeon, endless clouds gathered, blocking everyone¡¯s vision. A 100-meter-long divine dragon was wandering in the clouds, asionally revealing its scales and ws. Its huge appearance was really shocking.
Is that another Saint?
No, no, this aura didn¡¯t seem to have reached the level of a Demon Saint, but its strength had probably reached it!
In the clouds, Qiu and the Roc Lord were fighting. Qiu was now an earth-rank giant and was considered as a peak Venerable Sovereign in this world. However, demons relied on bloodlines, and Qiu¡¯s bloodline was ridiculously powerful. Even Lin Xuan did not dare to say that he could easily defeat it. After all, the dragontooth rice he had eaten in the heart of the earth realm all these years was not for nothing.
Not only was his physical body extremely strong, but he had also mastered quite a bit of the Daows of Yin and Yang. After all, this thing was a bloodline talent. As he grew, he would naturally gain some understanding of the talent. If he had not followed Lin Xuan and stuffed all kinds of nourishing items into his mouth as if they were free, Qiu would not have grown so quickly.
Dragons were known for their slow growth, taking at least a dozen years to a hundred years. As a result, most beastmasters would choose dragons as their pets. Not only would they preserve the huge potential of the dragon race, but they could also greatly reduce the time needed to nurture them.
Now, it was time for Lin Xuan to reap his sow.
One had to know that Lin Xuan might not even eat as well as Qiu, and most of the production of the heart of the earth realm was used to supply Qiu.
Now, Lin Xuan could be considered to have seen results.
He had a handsome and majestic dragon head, a slender and elegant body, a streamlined curve, and sharp dragon ws, and every dragon scale seemed to be shining.
Qiu didn¡¯t go all out against the Roc Lord¡¯s extremely fast attacks. Instead, it swung its tail and easily dodged the attacks. It would also grab the opportunity to attack from time to time.
Great Divine Art ¡ª Riding Cloud!
Summoning the Wind and Rain!
The divine dragon n seemed to have a special liking for these two great magical powers. They would use them as soon as they appeared. It felt like these two magical powers were like their passive skills. However, the effect was stunning. It directly changed the entire field and allowed Qiu to fight in the home environment.
Bouts of clouds began to gather at the mountainside of the borderline mountain dungeon. The sea of clouds churned, and then it began to rain while the wind blew.
The Roc Lord naturally hated this kind of humid environment, especially when it was a special environment created by his opponent. Even as a Demon Saint, the Roc Lord was still affected. He felt that his two wings had be much heavier, and they were no longer as agile as before.
How could this kind of power affect a Demon Saint?
The dragon and the Roc began to fight each other, and Lin Xuan, who was in the midst of breaking through, could finally start breaking through without worry.
The three flowers had already gathered at the top of his head, but the massive Dao power in his body was still in the process ofpleting the transformation. The transformation took its time. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s energy, blood, soul, and true energy were too high in both quantity and quality. The transformation could not bepleted in a short time, so he needed a lot of time to recuperate.
With the help of his mind, the speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s transformation was more than several times faster. Furthermore, a huge shadow of a Human Emperor¡¯s body appeared behind him. It had the head of a dragon, the body of a human, and the tail of a snake. It was majestic and solemn.
Although he did not look much like a human, he was indeed a Human Emperor!
Chapter 598 - 598 Predicament
598 Predicament
The heaven-rank was a realm that determined one¡¯s Dao. One had to determine if one¡¯s Dao was innate or acquired.
There were 3,000 Dao, and these 3,000 Dao were innate Dao. Of course, the number of real Dao was far more than that. As for the acquired Dao, even if they were formed by two or more innate Dao, their power would depend on the individual¡¯s fusion.
There was only one path. When he reached the heave-rank, all the Daows and powers would be unified.
As the stairway leading from the earth-rank led to the heaven-rank, the National Guardian level naturally possessed the characteristics of the heaven-rank, where power and Dao were one.
!!
For example, the Bright Phoenix used to walk on the path of fire. Later on, with fire as its foundation, it mastered life. Life and death were two sides of the same body. Therefore, not only did it possess a strong offensive power, but it also had a strong healing ability. It also grasped the authority of the underworld and could establish the underworld in Taixia Country and be a God in the human world.
Another example was the Wudang Immortal. The Dao he walked was Dao. Whether it was Zhang San¡¯s quiet inaction, Li Si¡¯s principles of karma, or Wang Wu¡¯s ying and killing, they were all just a kind of embodiment of Dao.
As for the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, one could tell from his name that he walked the Dao of ten thousandws. This was a celestial Dao formed from countless divine abilities.
Thest one was Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao was not the Dao of the Human Emperor. His Dao of the Human Emperor originated from his bloodline. When he chose to break away from his identity as a bloodline user, he used his human bloodline to absorb the power of the ancestral dragon¡¯s bloodline. In the end, he broke away from his identity as a Dragon King and became a pure human. However, his human bloodline also mutated because of this, bing more powerful.
Lin Xuan¡¯s fundamental Dao was strength. A strong body, unparalleled strength, and extreme speed were the most basic essences that were the foundation of Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation.
However, it was undeniable that when the essence of life began to sublimate, not only his fundamental great Dao was sublimated, but his bloodline was also sublimated. The Human Emperor¡¯s body was just the external appearance of his bloodline. Now that his bloodline had sublimated, the body naturally changed as well.
It no longer needed Lin Xuan¡¯s transformation toe out, but it changed Lin Xuan¡¯s form from the inside. Two small bumps appeared on his forehead, and his legs became slimmer and longer. When Lin Xuan enters the final rank, his form would change as well.
More importantly, there was a candle that carried the torch me. This was the source of the Tinder Sutra. As long as Lin Xuan was alive, the inheritance of the Tinder Sutra would not end. However, Lin Xuan had already considered that everyone would die one day, whether today or tomorrow. When he returned, he would cast a me to carry the power of the Tinder Sutra and allow the Tinder Sutra to be passed down for a long time.
The original idea was that as long as there was a sun, it could be inherited. This was something that could be done when Lin Xuan was around. However, if something were to happen to Lin Xuan one day, it would not work. After all, there were countless Sun Gods in the world!
Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough was still ongoing, and the battle between Qiu and the Roc Lord was also getting intense. However, as time passed, all the humans and demons looked anxiously at the thick clouds. They were either anticipating or afraid that a new Saint would be born.
Even the Greenwood Lord was no exception!
The greatest advantage of nts was their vitality, and it was only natural that the Greenwood Lord¡¯s vitality was extremely sturdy. He secretly cut off one of his roots and buried it into the ground, then quickly spread towards the ce where Lin Xuan was sitting cross-legged to recuperate.
Even though the Greenwood lord was subtle, it was still discovered by Zhang Jintao. As a Human Saint, he naturally could not just watch Lin Xuan be harmed. He immediately used his technique and forcefully shattered the root into pieces.
This time, it truly angered Greenwood Lord. Since he would be discovered if he were to be sneaky, then he might as well be open and go aboveboard!
The Greenwood Lord¡¯s body swayed and split into two. One half continued to fight Zhang Jintao, while the other half quickly flew toward the thick fog and was about to enter to kill Lin Xuan.
Zhang Jintao was careless and didn¡¯t guard against this move, which allowed Greenwood Lord to escape. The two halves of Greenwood Lord¡¯s strength had naturally decreased, but it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem to hold Zhang Jintao back. For a moment, he actually managed to escape.
Zhang Jintao was also extremely decisive in his move. He immediately shouted, and a formation formed by seven or eight Paragons immediately gave up on besieging the Demon Emperor. Instead, they focused on the Greenwood Lord. They didn¡¯t hope to kill him in one blow, but only hoped to slow him down.
The orange-red power of the Tinder Sutra surged and it was as if the sky was being split open as it was aimed at the Greenwood Lord!
Even the Greenwood Lord had to be careful when faced with this attack. The thousands of leaves on his body shook, forming a thousand-leaf shield that blocked the attack, but he was still knocked down.
It wasn¡¯t a peak-level formation that had shot down the Greenwood Lord, but a small ball. It saw an opportunity and swung its tail, sweeping him into the dust as if he was trash.
¡°Well done!¡±
Zhang Jintao¡¯s eyes twitched. He was very interested in the behemoth hidden in the clouds. He also knew that it was a friend and not an enemy. Unfortunately, it was not a good time to get to know it.
He immediately suppressed the other half of the Greenwood Lord and brought it to the other half, forcing it to merge together. If it dared to try another sneak attack, he would injure it even if it meant getting injured.
The Tinder formation of humans was powerful, and it could maximize the strength of many people. However, the strength of many people was limited. At this point in the battle, the Tinder energy in the bodies of many ordinary humans was almost exhausted, but the low-level demons were still rushing out non-stop.
The situation was starting to lose its optimism.
The high-ranked powerhouses were still fine. They were able to suppress high-ranked demons and even kill one or two demons from time to time. Moreover, the Tinder energy in their bodies was still sufficient and they would not be exhausted for a while.
However, this was not a solution to the long term battle. After all, there were too many powerhouses on the demon side.
D*mn it, what a pity. When he realized that he could use a reverse spy on the demons, he didn¡¯t have the time to use it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to fight now.
They were still too blindly optimistic after obtaining the Tinder Sutra. It was obvious that the humans were still much weaker than demons.
Of course, this could be discussedter. The problem was, what should he do now?
What to do? Of course, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance to turn the tide!
Chapter 599 - 599 A Tie?
599 A Tie?
Heaven and earth shook and the great Dao rumbled. At this moment, everyone knew that a Saint had appeared!
With a slightly sinister face and a slimmer body, Lin Xuan did not undergo any further changes. He had already begun to transform into a dragon head, human body, and snake tail. This was not a mutation, but the path he had chosen.
Qiu roared and dispersed the clouds. He shrunk and turned into a small dragon that was one to two meters long. He circled around Lin Xuan and greeted him affectionately. Lin Xuan smiled and patted the dragon head. ¡°You did well this time.¡±
Qiu seemed to like Lin Xuan¡¯s head-rubbing as he flipped in the air in enjoyment. He then looked angrily at Roc Lord, who was staring at Lin Xuan with his sharp eyes.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll deal with that.¡±
Qiu was different from other beasts. It was a high-level pure-blood dragon, second only to the Dragon King. His talent was extremely high, and his strength was naturally unquestionable. However, it would definitely not be easy for him to refine the body, speak, and turn into a human.
He let Qiu help the ordinary people and clear out therge number of low-level monsters that were surging over. It was not just Qiu. Lin Xuan also had arge number of elves from the heart realm. They were led by the Twelve Golden Hairpins and seemed quite strong. They could help the ordinary people resist these endless low-level monsters.
The borderline mountain dungeon was not a world without demons. Instead, it was a world where one¡¯s power was one¡¯s own. In this world, individual strength was extremely important. When one¡¯s individual strength reached a certain level, there was no need to care about the strength of a group. One could dominate all living beings with one¡¯s strength. This was the meaning of a Saint.
However, although ordinary people and low-level demons couldn¡¯t threaten human Saints and Demon Saints, it was undeniable that without ordinary people and low-level demons, it would be difficult for Human Saints and Demon Saints to live in this world. After all, they still needed to eat and drink.
Perhaps the Demon Saint didn¡¯t care about the life and death of low-level demon beasts because they could reproduce quickly, but the Human Saint couldn¡¯t ignore the life and death of every ordinary person. Who knew which person would improve and be a Saintter?
That doesn¡¯t matter right now, back to the battle between Lin Xuan and the Roc Lord!
Before Lin Xuan had broken through, his strength was already close to the Roc Lord. Now that he had broken through, although his strength didn¡¯t improve by much and only made up for his own ws, ording to the wooden bucket theory, he could carry more water, and Lin Xuan would be able to exert more power.
With a single step, the world changed!
This time, Lin Xuan did not use his Dao body, nor did he use his heavenly transformation. He only used the power of his physical body to easily tear the space in this world and then walked from one side to the other.
With one punch, the space was distorted!
Lin Xuan threw a very ordinary punch. There was no difference in posture or action from before, but in terms of strength and additional state, it becamepletely different. With a punch, the air exploded, and the trajectory of the punch turned into a vacuum. What was even more terrifying was that the position of the fist distorted space. It was as if the space would be shattered if the power was any greater.
Roc Lord¡¯s eagle eyes weren¡¯t just for show. He quickly caught Lin Xuan¡¯s fist and reacted.
However, the Roc had overestimated its reflexes. Its eyes were indeed sharp because it caught the trajectory of Lin Xuan¡¯s fist, but the fist still dealt a heavy blow and the Roc Lord couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter what.
¡°Move!¡±
Just as Lin Xuan¡¯s fist was about to hit it, its body finally moved. Unfortunately, it was still a step toote. It was still grazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s fist and sent flying far away.
Zhang Jintao and Greenwood Lord both stopped. They knew that it would be difficult to deal with each other in a short time. At least, there would not be any results. Now, there was a winner between Lin Xuan and the Roc Lord. No matter what the result of their battle was, this battle between humans and demons would probably end early.
A Saint couldpletely influence a world war. In thest war between humans and demons, the human race had lost in this way.
The Roc Lord was sent flying by the punch, but fortunately, he wasn¡¯t injured. After all, it was just a graze. A Demon Saint¡¯s body wasn¡¯t at the level where a simple punch would cause serious injuries.
Greenwood Lord heaved a sigh of relief. He could still fight and hold on. However, looking at the current situation, it seemed inevitable that the Roc Lord would not be able to defeat Lin Xuan, the new Human Saint looked like he had early preparations!
In fact, even if the humans and demons lost this battle, the demon race still had a way out. Yes, they still had a way out given by the borderline mountain dungeon, and that was to invade the Blue. It should be known that the child of the world had been decided after thest battle between the humans and demons. It said that the demons would be the child of the world.
The borderline mountain dungeon was the ce that provided the wild monsters the invasion. It could build a passage to the Blue. Many demons would enter and upy a part of the Blue¡¯s territory. As for the reason why they did not enter before, it was because they had not cleaned up the rear. Furthermore, they were not clear about the situation on the Blue, so they still needed a lot of information before attacking.
Of course, there were restrictions on Demon Saints entering the Blue, but there was no such restriction for those below Demon Saint.
However, he didn¡¯t expect that a problem would appear in his n to clear up the mortal world. A foreign Saint had risen up, and his strength was truly powerful. Even the Roc Lord found it difficult to contend with him and fell into a disadvantageous position. He could only rely on his extremely high speed to deal with him.
Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to tear through space was astounding but hecked some agility. On the other hand, Roc Lord was a Demon Saint, and speed was his strong point. He could fly freely in the air with considerable agility.
After missing a couple of times, Lin Xuan started to get impatient. He turned into a golden bolt of lightning and chased after the Roc Lord.
¡°Don¡¯t be caught by me. If I catch you, I¡¯ll-!¡±
The speed of the wind and the lightning was a contest of speed. In the end, the wind was caught up by the lightning. The two parties chased each other all the way from the demon world, crossed the borderline mountain, and then arrived in the human world. They crossed the human world and arrived at the sea. Finally, in the sea, both parties released their most powerfulbat power and stirred up the environment.
In the end, the sea beasts lurking in the outer seas were drawn out. Lin Xuan fought two great Demon Saints alone, one being a Kun and the other a Peng. They were both extremely powerful opponents.
The ocean was dyed red, and the waves were boundless. In the end, the three sides could only end in a draw.
Chapter 600 - 600 Heavenly Fate
600 Heavenly Fate
There were sea beasts in the deep sea, and this was something Lin Xuan had never thought of. He had been waiting for his Kun Dao cultivation by the sea, and it was not as if he had not observed the situation in the sea. However, the problem was that there was no aura of demons in the sea near the human world. They were all ordinary beasts with nobat power at all.
Even Lin Xuan could not see everything in the sea farther away because the water was too deep. He did not expect that such a powerful sea beast Demon Saint was hiding there. If it were not for Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful strength, he would have been killed there if he was caught off guard.
Thankfully, it was quite realistic to say that Lin Xuan could take on two of them at once. To be honest, Lin Xuan had only just broken through to the National Guardian level. Although his life essence and power enhancement had all been achieved, he had not familiarized himself with them, and he had not fully grasped some of the overflowing powers. Especially after the three flowers above his head and the coordination of the three treasures appeared, Lin Xuan was able to exert more power.
He blocked the Roc Lord¡¯s w that could tear through space with one punch and blocked the attack with another before returning a kick to each of them.
The Roc Lord¡¯s current appearance wasn¡¯t dwindling. His gorgeous feathers had already lost their former beauty and were in tatters. One of his wings was crooked, and it was obvious that it had been broken. His sharp beak was also crooked. How could he be in such a miserable state?
As for the Glutton Sea Lord, he did not seem to be injured on the surface. However, he was probably not in a good state after being hit by Lin Xuan¡¯s fists. Due to hisrge size, his whole body was submerged in the water, so it was difficult to detect him.
As for Lin Xuan, he was panting heavily. They were on the sea, and there was nond for him to rest and recover his strength. Even he was under a lot of pressure after fighting with two Demon Saints he still maintained constant vignce. If he was careless, he would fall into an unstoppable situation.
Although they were not sure about the situation in the battlefield of the borderline mountain, Lin Xuan had pinned down the Roc Lord, and Zhang Jintao pinned down the Greenwood Lord. As for the demons at the level of the Demon Emperor, the human experts would naturally form an array to deal with them. With the Tinder Sutra, they had a good chance of winning.
Rather than saying that the battle had ended, it was more urate to say that Lin Xuan and the two Demon Saints had reached some kind of tacit understanding. After all, he was fighting one against two, and Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have the ability to kill one of them. Furthermore, it was the first time the two Demon Saints had met, and they didn¡¯t trust each other. They had joined forces because the Lord Roc was at a disadvantage and needed to maintain bnce.
The Roc Lord looked at Lin Xuan with aplicated expression. ¡°Lin Xuan, I¡¯ll remember your name. We¡¯ll have a winner sooner orter!¡±
After saying that, it spread its wings and pped them gently. It turned into an invisible breeze and disappeared.
In the next moment, Lin Xuan gathered all the power in his body and punched the Glutton Sea Lord furiously.
Lin Xuan¡¯s punchnded on the Glutton Sea Lord¡¯s body, forcing him into the deep sea. The seawater was pushed down by dozens of meters by Lin Xuan, and this attack made the Glutton Sea Lord cry out in pain.
¡°You son of a b*tch! If you didn¡¯te out and mess things up, I would¡¯ve already killed the Roc Lord. Since he¡¯s gone now, I¡¯ll take it out on you.¡±
Lin Xuan hated the Glutton Sea Lord for being brainless. After all, this was a matter onnd and had nothing to do with the ocean. Now that he stood up for the Roc Lord, he did not get any benefits and instead offended Lin Xuan. This fellow was not a big-hearted person.
Of course, Lin Xuan also knew that he couldn¡¯t kill the Glutton Sea Lord in his current state. After all, the bigger the body, the stronger the life force, and the harder it was to kill. However, if he couldn¡¯t kill either, it didn¡¯t matter if he punched the Glutton Sea Lord a few times to release his anger.
Ten minutester, Lin Xuan walked out of the ocean, feeling refreshed. Although he could not hide the fatigue on his face, after a few punches, all the negative emotions that had umted in his heart were cleared.
It feltfortable.
The next second, he turned into a golden lightning bolt and returned to the borderline mountain dungeon.
The war continued, but the intensity of the battle had begun to decrease. After all, even a battle between experts would not take days and nights. Furthermore, the cultivation path of the borderline mountain dungeon world ced more emphasis onbat. When they fought together, they would use the heavenly demon disintegration technique.
The Roc Lord had already returned to the borderline mountain dungeon ten minutes ago, but he did not act rashly. If he dared to attack other human experts at this time, Lin Xuan would return and ughter him without restraint.
Zhang Jintao and the Greenwood Lord stopped fighting. They stood in the sky and looked down at the battlefield.
Normally, ordinary people would be torn apart by low-level demons. Although they had the help of the energy of the Tinder Sutra, they still did not cultivate for a long time, and they did not have a strong energy and blood as a foundation. The amount of Tinder energy was limited. At the beginning, they still had an advantage against low-level demons, but time wasn¡¯t on their side.
Once their energy was exhausted, it would also be the time of their death.
However, there was a troop of sprites in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart of the earth realm. There used to only be 12 of them in the past, but in theter stages, the sprites Elven Divine Tree had given birth to many elves. These elves were not weak. Not only did they have the talent of sprites, but they also had the physique of a giant dragon. Be it magic or archery, they were all very good at it.
This was their chance to be famous. Like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, countless low-level demons were killed by them. They took turns attacking and defending the people, and wave after wave of attacks could not be stopped.
¡®We¡¯re actually going to lose this time!¡¯
The Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord looked at each other and saw the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe it. They didn¡¯t expect such an oue at the start of the battle, but it had really happened.
Should they still fight? Or, they could retreat and wait for another opportunity. After all, the demon was the one with the destiny!
¡°It¡¯s the demon¡¯s destiny. We¡¯ve lost this time, but there¡¯ll be another chance. Don¡¯t lose hope!¡±
The Greenwood Lord was referring to experts like the Paragon and the Demon Emperor. One had to know that these experts were all human experts. Each of them was cruel and merciless. As long as they could kill the enemy, they didn¡¯t care about the price. They even self-destructed their limbs to kill a few Paragon Demons. They were extremely cruel.
Even Demon Saint would turn silent when they saw this.
The two Demon Saints really wanted to make a move. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuan and Zhang Jintao eyeing them covetously from the side¡
D*mn it, he felt aggrieved.
Chapter 601 - 601 Stirring a Storm
601 Stirring a Storm
The war finally ended, and there was no point in wasting resources anymore. The ordinary people and elves worked together to fight against the low-level demon beasts. There was now a reduction in manpower, butpared to the number of deaths of the low-level demon beasts, it was even greater. Moreover, this ratio already exceeded their expectations.
No matter how cheap low-level monsters were, they were not worthless trash. Moreover, it was possible that a low-level monster could break through the restrictions and be a high-level monster.
Thinking about it this way, it could have been a huge loss!
Simrly, Lin Xuan and Zhang Jintao did not want to continue fighting.
!!
What Lin Xuan was concerned about was the number of people left. For every person who died, there would be one less person who could cultivate Tinder Sutra. Even if the true energy provided by one person was not much, this thing could be umted. Over a year or ten years, the amount of energy that one person could provide was not something that Lin Xuan could easily ignore.
Zhang Jintao had the same idea. He was thinking about how humans had just started cultivating the Tinder Sutra. As long as they had enough time to cultivate, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people could kill a Demon Saint with one punch one day!
Theoretically, it was possible, but unfortunately, no one has tested it out before. It was not easy tobine the Tinder Sutra. If it was at night, it would be difficult to perform thebined attack.
Countless people watched as the demons fled into the depths of the borderline mountain. They did not continue to chase after them. Of course, they had to arrange for the follow-up clean-up n.
After this battle, the borderline mountain dungeon would have at least two years of peace to develop themselves. However, Lin Xuan would not give the demons that much time to prepare for another war. After all, the situation on the Blue was not optimistic.
The time in the instance dungeon and the time on the Blue were different. There was a time ratio. It was just like when Lin Xuan was stuck in the yellow-rank limit instance dungeon for five to six days, while Principal Lin only waited for an afternoon outside. This time ratio would be greater in the higher level of the instance dungeon. After all, the environment and opponents involved in the earth-rank instance dungeon were ratherplicated. It was definitely not something that could be solved in one or two days.
As for the exact time ratio, Lin Xuan did not deliberately try to find out.
¡
Lin Xuan was a professional when it came to assassination.
To some of the earth-rank powerhouses, Lin Xuan¡¯s innate skill Killing was hardly effective. However, he could kill all the peak-level beasts below the Emperor rank, and even rank-nine demons with no chance of resistance.
Three months after the war ended, Lin Xuan sneaked into the Demon Realm and began a massacre. Of course, it was not a random massacre, but a premeditated and nned massacre. There were three Holy Royal Courts, one Supreme Royal Court, and the forces of the Demon Emperors of all sizes there. It was difficult for the human forces to invade the Demon Realm in a short time. After all, the number of demons was still superior. It was not easy to upy a ce in the Demon Realm and set a base.
On the side of the Demon Realm, they didn¡¯t have enough to invade another realm, but they had more than enough to defend the city. They weren¡¯t so easy to bully.
In the three months after the end of the war, the human race had been investigating the forces in the Demon Realm. Who had a situation with who, who had a dirty rtionship with who, who didn¡¯t get along with who, and who wanted someone to die¡ Because of the previous defeat in the Demon Realm, countless low-level demon beasts had fled back to the Demon Realm in a hurry. Therefore, many demon traitors had also followed them back. After three months, they had a general understanding of the situation in the Demon Realm.
What followed next was the time for ughter. The demons that Lin Xuan killed would be med on the demons of other demon factions. All he had to do was secretly stir up the situation.
Lin Xuan first went to the Moon Royal Court, which was the territory of the Moon Lord. Currently, the Moon Royal Court was preparing for a grand wedding. The Lord of the Moon Royal Court, the Silver Wind King, was about to marry the two princesses of the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court.
In the war between humans and demons, although the Demon Realm lost, many strong men from the Royal Court rarely died. On the one hand, they were strong because of the items they inherited, their bloodlines were strong, and their magical powers were profound, so they would not die easily. On the other hand, they relied on their power to let others go to dangerous ces while they stayed in a safe ce.
As a result, there were naturally not many powerhouses who died in the three Royal Courts. Most of the ones who died were those wild powerhouses from outside the courts.
At least the three Wolf Kings of the Moon Royal Court were not dead!
ording to the information obtained by Lin Xuan, the first, second, and third Wolf King were not on good terms with each other. It was not because of the position, but because the first Wolf King¡¯s servile behavior to the two Royal Courts was really unpleasant to the eyes of the two other Wolf Kings.
However, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, there was nothing wrong with what the Wolf King did. After all, their father was not in the borderline mountain dungeon. In terms of pure strength, the Moon Royal Court was no match for the two Royal Courts. The existence of the Demon Saint alone was enough to tilt the bnce of victory.
After some research, Lin Xuan decided to kill the first Wolf King, which was also the Silver Wind King. As long as he killed it, the second and third Wolf Kings would take over the position of being the stand in Moon Lord of the Moon Royal Court. With their usual thinking, they would naturally not be submissive to the two Royal Courts. Instead, they would attack with heavy blows. When the time came, with the three Royal Courts as the center of the vortex, it would be enough to involve most parties in the Demon Realm.
The problem now was whether to kill these two princesses from the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court.
Killing them would look too deliberate.
If he didn¡¯t kill them, he wouldn¡¯t give the two Royal Courts a reason to interfere in the Moon Royal Court. Moreover, what if the two Wolf Kings were just putting on an act when they knew that the first Wolf King was the one that was right? What should they do if the wolf and the princess were married?
After thinking about it for a while, Lin Xuan decided to kill them in case of any idents.
Of course, Lin Xuan would not be dealing with these demons himself. The Demon Saints mustn¡¯t find out that it was a human who killed them. It had to be another demon.
It was simple yet difficult. At least, it was not difficult for Lin Xuan to use the Fetal Transformation divine power. This was originally a great divine power used to show off his powers in Xiaori Country.
As for his target, he could just choose a top demon that liked one of the princess demons¡ He could target one of the Demon Emperors at the peak stage but was still not qualified to enter the court.
It was impossible for a single Demon Emperor to break into the Moon Royal Court and kill the Silver Wind King and the two princesses.
Therefore, Lin Xuan activated the great Abhijna of Light Assimtion and shopped around in the Demon Realm. He came to the territory of an itinerant Demon Emperor and killed it quietly. Then, he went to themand of another Demon Emperor of the Royal Court and killed it when it was taking a stroll outside the Royal Court. For thest Demon Emperor, Lin Xuan chose the ck Wind King. This was the second Wolf King of the Moon Royal Court. There was no need to kill this one. He just left a little secret that was not easy to be discovered, but it was enough to provide extremely crucial evidence that he was the culprit.
Chapter 602 - 602 Blood Transfusion
602 Blood Transfusion
Plotting and scheming was not Lin Xuan¡¯s forte. He could still kill a few demons, but to stir up a storm in the Demon Realm would be too much of a stretch for him. Even if Lin Xuan was not good at nning, that did not mean that he could not operate it. His execution was surprisingly efficient!
One should know that Lin Xuan had the Dust of Concealed Light. He could walk in the Demon Realm without any problem. Even in front of the two great Demon Saints, as long as Lin Xuan did not attack, he could walk on anynd without a problem.
A series of arrangements and a series of killings ensued with the Moon Royal Court as the center of the whirlpool. The new news stirred up the Demon Realm.
The Silver Wind King died in an ident, and the two princesses who were supposed to be married also died. As for the murderers, they were the three Demon Emperors. Although they had concealed their figures, they still inadvertently revealed their ws.
One of them was a wandering Demon Emperor named Golden-furred Demon Emperor. He ruled over a mountain and his strength could not be underestimated. He was also interested in the princess of the Roc Royal Court who was about to get married. He even came to propose to her several times.
In the face of a Demon Emperor, even the Holy Lord Royal Court had to give him some attention. However, this Golden-furred Demon Emperor and the Roc Lord had a feud a long time ago. Although it had been settled, some demons who hadprehended the holy will still rejected the Demon Emperor¡¯s marriage proposal and even sent the princess to get married to the Moon Royal Court.
He wanted to stir up conflict between the Moon Royal Court and the Golden-furred Demon Emperor while keeping the Roc Royal Court out of it.
The other Demon Emperor was the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor of the Greenwood Royal Court. It had a considerable grudge with the soon-to-be married princess. The princess¡¯s mother was the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s elder sister, the Flower Spirit Demon Emperor. The two demons grew up together, but their rtionship had always been rocky. After all, there was no love between nts, there was onlypetition for nutrients. There was only so much nutrients in a piece ofnd.
In the end, that piece ofnd gave birth to two Demon Emperors. Later on, the Flower Spirit Demon Emperor died in thest war between humans and demons, while the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor managed to survive.
As for thest one, it was the ck Wind King of the Moon Royal Court, who was also an expert at the level of a Demon Emperor.
Of course, it was definitely not them who did the killing, but Lin Xuan that carried it out. However, Lin Xuan only killed the Golden-furred Demon Emperor and the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor. He did not kill the ck Wind King. He did not even meet it. However, the Silver Wind King had the ck Wind King¡¯s power, and it was very obscure.
After careful investigation and research by the Supreme Court, everything was finally revealed. There was no mistake. It was the Golden-furred Demon Emperor, the Grass Spirit Demon Emperor, and the ck Wind King who killed the Silver Wind King and the two princesses.
When this result came out, it shocked everyone in the Demon Realm!
The trial of a major case involving three Demon Emperors naturally required the Demon Saint¡¯s intervention. Even if the Demon Emperors were of the same level, they might not be able to capture the three Demon Emperors since they were so strong. Only a Demon Saint could sessfully capture the three Demon Emperors.
However, as the supreme existence of the Demon Realm, how could the Demon Saint bemanded at will?
The war between humans and demons had just been lost. In order to stabilize the hearts of the demons of the Demon Realm, the Roc Lord stepped forward and agreed to capture these three Demon Emperors.
However, even if the Demon Emperor were to make a move, it might not be able to find the Demon Emperor that Lin Xuan had already killed. The only one it could find was the ck Wind King. Therefore, it directly brought the ck Wind King back to the Supreme Court.
The Moon Royal Court naturally refused this action!
One of their Demon Emperors, Silver Wind King, had already died. How ridiculous was it for them to believe that their brother was the murderer?
Now, that Wolf King had be the only eligible child of the Moon Lord in the Moon Royal Court, so he naturally became the Moon Lord of the Moon Royal Court!
¡°My King, the two Royal Courts must be conspiring against us. The Silver Wind King is dead, and the ck Wind King has been identified as the murderer, but their n has not stopped. Their next target must be you!¡±
In the Moon Royal Court, the Clear Wind King sat on the seat of the Lord of the Royal Court. He squinted his eyes and listened to the experts below him while thinking.
It was a conspiracy theory to begin with. He couldn¡¯t see the current situation in the Moon Royal Court at all. He still resented the two Royal Courts and felt that they had looked down on its fellow men. Now, it even felt that the two Royal Courts must have been the ones behind the Moon Royal Court¡¯s current state.
¡°I, of course, know, but the two Demon Saints¡ They¡¯re hard to deal with.¡±
Now that the Clear Wolf King was the Lord of the Royal Court, he realized that the two Demon Saints were indeed insurmountable mountains. As the saying goes, one¡¯s bottom determines one¡¯s head. Now, he finally knew why his big brother was acting like that in front of the two Demon Saints.
However, he refused to bow. Moreover, he did not think that the Silver Wind King¡¯s actions were right. There was still a way to deal with the two Royal Courts. After all, the Moon Royal Court also had a Holy Lord, and he was not dead.
¡°My King, we don¡¯t need to fight against the Demon Saints. What we need to do is to save the ck Wind King. We need to deal with the leaders of the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court first, not the Demon Saints!¡±
With that said, the Clear Wind King was suddenly enlightened.
The current situation of the Demon Realm was different from the past. Originally, the Demon Realm had the confidence to win against the human world. Their desire to invade the outside world had only appeared after the borderline mountain dungeon had been unified.
It wasn¡¯t a good job to send the Moon Lord to the front line. No one knew what was going on in the outside world. It was possible that there was an expert on the Blue who could kill a Demon Saint.
What did it mean to send the Moon Lord to the front line before the final war between humans and demons? It meant that the Greenwood Royal Court and the Roc Royal Court would take the fruits of victory in the borderline mountain dungeon!
With this harvest, the Greenwood Lord¡¯s strength could even surpass the Moon Lord¡¯s.
However, it was a pity that the demons lost in the end. Even the two Demon Saints could not see the light of victory. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying battle record of one against two had truly frightened them. They had to make a decision earlier. Should they fight another human-demon war or leave the borderline mountain dungeon as soon as possible ¡
Lin Xuan stood at the peak of the borderline mountain dungeon and looked at the chaotic Demon Realm expressionlessly. He did not need to interfere with what was toe. As long as he got a head start, the demon beasts who had be the children of the borderline mountain dungeon would naturally undergo many changes.
One by one, the proud sons of the demons would appear, and there might even be new Demon Saints. Of course, when new people took over, there would naturally be old people who would beid off.
The natural source of the borderline mountain dungeon could not support so many Saints. If a new Saint wanted to ascend the throne, he would have to kill the old Saints. This was called a blood exchange!
Chapter 603 - 603 The Fourth Demon Saint?
603 The Fourth Demon Saint?
The changes in the Demon Realm were dazzling. The world is full of ups and downs, but once you enter the Demon Realm, time will pass quickly. All kinds of demon geniuses rose up to the challenge. In the rise of each genius, there was inevitably a ughter, especially the rise of a few humble demons. Along the way, it became a bloody storm.
In just half a year, the influence of the Moon Royal Court as the center of the vortex, hadpletely changed the Demon Realm. Today, the Moon Royal Court dered war on the other two Royal Courts, and the Supreme Royal Court was guarded by the two Demon Saints. They said that they would not interfere in the struggle for the Royal Court.
The two Demon Saints were also very clear about the current situation. Although they had be the sons of the world in this Demon Realm, in the war between humans and demons, demons had an absolute advantage. Therefore, those heaven¡¯s pride experts did not show up for no reason. They could only lie low and wait for the opportunity.
This time, the demons had just lost. Countless powerful demons had died, leaving empty positions for new demon experts. Not only that, but all kinds of resources used by those experts had also been distributed to these heaven¡¯s pride experts.
After that, the Moon Royal Court dered war on the two Royal Courts, which opened the prologue of the Civil War in the Demon Realm. At the same time, it also announced the arrival of the chaotic era. In this era, there were plenty of opportunities and resources. As long as one had enough strength, it was only a matter of time before they broke through.
¡
In the current Demon Realm, the three Royal Courts were still the leaders, but their control over the Demon Realm was no longer as solid as before. Geniuses rose one after another, and theirbat strength was unparalleled. Sitting at the peak, they could fight against Demon Emperors. Once they entered the realm of Demon Emperors, they might even be peak Demon Emperors!
In the previous war between humans and demons, there were only two Demon Emperors in the Demon Realm who could climb to the highest peak of the borderline mountain dungeon. Now, looking at the situation of these demon prodigies, they might be able to reach the highest peak after breaking through to the Demon Emperor realm easily.
This was the significance of a reformation. Although the old ones with vested interests were unwilling, more people with unprofitable interests were shutting them out, so they had no choice but to agree.
¡°Moon Lord, the Teddy Mountain Lord has sent a beast to deliver a letter. He says that if you are willing to marry your third daughter to him, he is willing to submit to the Moon Royal Court!¡±
An old wolf knelt in the main hall of the Moon Royal Court and said to the Clear Wind King.
The Clear Wind King was expressionless. To be honest, he regretted taking over the Moon Royal Court. He had no time to indulge in cultivation, and he had to spend a lot of time dealing with trivial matters. He wanted to not deal with them, but he was soon beaten up by reality. The Moon Royal Court was almost destroyed by the pincer attack of the two Royal Courts.
Now, those unknown demons with a little bit of talent dared to call themselves masters after upying a bit ofnd. They even wanted their daughter to marry down. They were simply courting death. However, the problem was that it did not dare to directly refuse the suggestion. The demon¡¯s prodigies were rising. This was the general trend that might lead to the Moon Royal Courts downfall.
Whether it was the Moon Royal Court, the Greenwood Royal Court, or even the Roc Royal Court, they were all wantonly inviting these demon prodigies to join their forces. On the one hand, they wanted to expand their forces, and on the other hand, they wanted to gather all the powerful demons together, so as to avoid the development of a fourth power.
In the absence of the Demon Saint, the three Royal Courts were indeed the top forces in the Demon Realm. However, in terms of potential, it was the wild demon prodigies who had more numbers and had been tempered more. If some beasts among them rounded them up, then the fourth great force, or the fourth Royal Court, would be born.
¡°Let me think, let me think¡¡±
The Clear Wind King closed his eyes and mumbled to himself. He was very tired. He wasn¡¯t a qualified king, but he was definitely a qualified father. He wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness for the benefit of the Moon Royal Court.
¡
On the mountain peak, Lin Xuan had been sitting and watching the Demon Realm. He had always been in control of the situation in the Demon Realm. However, other than making a move at the beginning, he did not guide them anymore.
Now, he was ready to meddle in their business. Although he was not a demon, he had the great ability of Fetal Transformation. With his means, he could turn into a demon, starting from zero and growing all the way to be a Demon Saint!
This was the outline of his n. If one were to continue to perfect the outline, it would probably be that Lin Xuan¡¯s journey was filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The three Royal Courts attacked him repeatedly, but in the end, the experts of these Royal Courts were all killed by this demon. After that, it felt that it was weak, so it contacted many wild demon prodigies and formed the fourth Royal Court.
The fourth Royal Court started a war with the other three Royal Courts, and the demon prodigies of the fourth Royal Court were growing rapidly. In the end, the three Royal Courts joined forces to kill the fourth Royal Court¡¯s Lord.
The four Demon Emperors fought, and in the end, the Lord of the fourth Royal Court broke through and entered the Demon Saint realm!
A Demon Saint appeared?
Stunned, all the demons watching the battle were stunned. This was a new Demon Saint?
The two great Demon Saints in the Supreme Court were also dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that another Demon Saint had appeared in the Demon Realm. Now, they have three Demon Saints. This means that they will have an advantage over the two Saints in the Human Realm!
However, Lin Xuan was too strong. He was able to take on two people at the same time right after he broke through. Now that more than half a year had passed, he must have gotten much stronger and was even more difficult to deal with. It was better to take it slow and not rush to cause a wave.
That¡¯s right, the demon that had just broken through to Demon Saint was Lin Xuan in human form. From a Human Saint to a Demon Saint, he dominated a Royal Court and suppressed the three Royal Courts. It only took him half a year.
In the process, Lin Xuan¡¯s path was filled with rivers of blood, piles of bones, and corpses of demons. Especially in thest battle, Lin Xuan had forcefully advanced and entered the Demon Saint realm. He could no longer control his own power, and with one move, the three Lords of the Royal Court were gone¡
The fourth Royal Court had suppressed the three Royal Courts and gradually became the Supreme Royal Court in the Demon Realm. However, there were still two Demon Saints in the true Supreme Royal Court, so it could only be inferior to them.
On this day, a demon came to the fourth Royal Court under the orders of two Demon Saints.
¡°This is the Demon Saint¡¯s decree. Suiren Demon Saint will enter the Supreme Court immediately. All matters will be taken over by the Demon Emperor!¡±
A demon who did not know its own ce was reading the Demon Saint¡¯s decree arrogantly in the hall of the Suiren Royal Court. Lin Xuan looked at it with his head tilted, and an inexplicable sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Who allowed you to stand there and say the Demon Saint¡¯s decree like that? Kneel down and say it!¡±
Chapter 604 - 604 Swept Away
604 Swept Away
This was a Demon Emperor, and not an ordinary one at that. It was a peak Demon Emperor that could climb to the highest peak, and its strength could not be underestimated.
Back then, the only two peak-stage Demon Emperors were crushed by Zhang Jintao, and there were no more Demon Emperors who could reach the peak of the borderline mountain. Now, one by one, the prodigies of the demons took advantage of the situation. Among them, the most talented ones, such as Lin Xuan, who had be a Demon Saint, and the four Demon Emperors under Lin Xuan, were all peak-stage Demon Emperors who could reach the peak.
The Demon Emperor in front of him was a Demon Emperor who had joined the Supreme Court. After all, the Supreme Court was the most powerful force as of today. Although there was nopetition, the three great Holy Lord Royal Courts had been worshiping it all the time. Therefore, in the whole Demon Realm, the Supreme Court was the force with the most resources.
Because of this, the Supreme Court had produced several powerful Demon Emperors with considerable strength. They were even more unscrupulous in their actions because they had the support of two Demon Saints. It could be said that they were used to being unscrupulous.
!!
This time, they were proven wrong.
Lin Xuan sat in the main hall of the Suiren Royal Court, fully activating the momentum of the Demon Saint. Even a peak-stage Demon Emperor could not bear such a violent pressure. It was too ufortable, not only physically, but also mentally.
¡°Kneel on the ground properly and only speak when spoken to.¡±
Now that Lin Xuan was a Demon Saint, he naturally did not need to be too respectful to the two Demon Saints. Furthermore, this one was only a Demon Emperor, yet it dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. They were simply ignorant and needed to be punished.
Kneel down?
It had never been humiliated like this ever since it came out of the Supreme Court. The other forces were even more so. Only the Suiren Royal Court came, and they immediately gave it a hard time. Now, they even wanted to humiliate it in front of everyone.
The Demon Emperor knelt in the hall and exined the intentions of the two Demon Saints clearly with gritted teeth. He could not exin the details, but he only gave a general idea. What he meant was for Lin Xuan to head to the Supreme Court and not care about the Suiren Royal Court and the Demon Realm.
¡°Heh, those two old things are livingfortably, now they¡¯re trying to manage me as well!¡±
Lin Xuan stood up, and the aura around him became more and more terrifying. His current image was that of the national treasure. In the borderline mountain dungeon, he was known as the Iron Eater. He was a demon that was extremely rare in the Demon Realm. Now that Lin Xuan had entered the Demon Saint realm, the lives of the other demons under him would be better.
Lightning and fire shed in his eyes, and a savage aura was exuded from its body. If one could lift the ck and white fur on his body, one would be able to clearly see the bulging muscle lines on this iron-eating beast.
The Greenwood Lord was strong in vitality, the Roc Lord was strong in speed, and the Suiren Lord ¡ª the iron-eating beast ¡ª was publicly acknowledged as the king of strength. The other two Demon Saints were inferior to him in terms of strength.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the Supreme Court now and let those two old farts know that I¡¯m not to be trifled with!¡±
The bear clenched its paw, and a thunderp rang out. Golden lightning swam around its pitch-ck paw, and under the illumination of the lightning, its power was revealed without worry.
The Demon Emperor, who was still kneeling in the hall of the Suiren Royal Court, raised his head in a daze. He was half excited and half worried. He was excited because he was confident that the two Demon Saints of the Supreme Royal Court would not lose to this little guy who had just only recently be a Demon Saint. It would be great to let this iron-eating beast be taught a lesson.
As for his worry, it was naturally because he had failed in this matter. Since the Suiren Lord was going to attack the Demon Saints, it naturally meant that he failed the mission. Although it was fine to fail in one matter, it would make the Demon Saint have a bad impression of him. This would also affect the share of resources allocated every month¡
Lin Xuan naturally did not care about the thoughts of this Demon Emperor. He turned his eyes to the Supreme Court, where two Demon Saints ruled the whole Demon Realm. In fact, a new Demon Saint had indeed emerged. They were increasingly convinced that what they had done was right, well, if only they knew that this Demon Saint was actually Lin Xuan in disguise.
Putting aside the Demon Saint Lin Xuan, the strength of the demons in the Demon Realm was declining. The emergence of the demon prodigies did make people feel that the revival of the Demon Realm was imminent and that they were getting stronger. However, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, it was like adding oil to a fire. The prosperity was only temporary. When this tide receded, the Demon Realm would be in a mess.
This was what it meant to fall after reaching the peak!
Now, it was clear that countless ordinary and low-level demons had be corpses on the rise of heaven¡¯s favorites. This was not a simple statement, but a bloody fact.
ording to Lin Xuan¡¯s observation, more than 30 percent of the demons in the entire Demon Realm had died in the past six months. It should be known that even during the war between humans and demons, the number of humans killed did not even reach five percent of the demons¡
As expected, people on his side were better at killing.
The current situation was already clear. All they needed to do was to start another war that would sweep across the Demon Realm. By then, all the living forces of the demons would bepletely exhausted. Of course, the two Demon Saints would definitely not let such a thing happen. However, Lin Xuan had transformed into a Demon Saint to fight against the two Demon Saints.
Among the demons, the Demon Saints were the strongest force alive, and none of them would disobey them. Even if some demons were dissatisfied with the Demon Saints, they could only hold it in. Now, Lin Xuan had raised the g of resistance, and the Demon Saints had no choice but to confront this man. The remaining demons took their own sides, and the demons that were dissatisfied with the two Demon Saints would naturally choose Lin Xuan¡¯s team.
In fact, there were many such demons. After all, the two Demon Saints had ruled the whole Demon Realm for a long time. Naturally, many things had happened. With their personalities, they did not care about the cumbersome things and naturally dealt with them as they pleased. Thus, those demons had no way to seek revenge and could only endure it in the past. Now that Lin Xuan was around, they naturally joined his force.
The Demon Emperor stood there in a daze, only to see Lin Xuan in armor and ready to go. He had long been prepared for the reaction of the two Demon Saints and did not care about the repercussions. After all, he did note to the Demon Realm to make friends, but to kill demons. His biggest goal was to kill the two Demon Saints!
The Suiren Royal Court was far away from the Supreme Royal Court, and he would pass by the three Royal Courts on the way. He might as well destroy them all this time.
With Lin Xuan as the leader, the four great Demon Emperors followed closely behind. One after another, peak-level demons and high-ranked demons covered the sky and the sun, sweeping away all the forces along the way.
Chapter 605 - 605 A Touch
605 A Touch
The Demon Realm seemed to be divided into two camps at this moment. One was the old force led by the two old Demon Saints, and the other was the new force led by Lin Xuan. Both sides had the deterrence of Demon Saints. Although there were two Demon Saints in the old force, the current Demon Saints of the Demon Realm would not fight, and most of the time, it was soldiers against soldiers and generals against generals. There would be no bullying of the weak. This was the rule set by the two old Demon Saints themselves.
However, this time, Lin Xuan had led countless demons to sweep through the Demon Realm. Naturally, he had the idea of going against the two Demon Saints. He was no longer the same as when he had just broken through. After half a year, Lin Xuan had polished his own power,pletely controlled it, and was able to exert all his power.
Not only that, but the Tinder Dao cultivation base in his body was increasing every day. As time passed, more and more people cultivated the Tinder Sutra. Those who had already mastered it were also getting more and more familiar with it. The speed of cultivation was increasing.
Furthermore, the progress of the Tinder Dao also spurred the cultivation of the Spirit Dao and the Divinity Dao. The three flowers gathered at the top, merging and linking together. The three flowers rotated and grew endlessly.
!!
Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength improved by leaps and bounds. With each passing day, there was an extremely terrifying improvement. After half a year, he could probably beat one and a half of his previous self¡
He was able to suppress the Roc Lord right after he broke through, andter on, he was able to fight against two Demon Saints by himself. This already showed how terrifying his foundation was.
It wasn¡¯t too much to suppress three Demon Saints by himself, right?
That¡¯s right, Lin Xuan had calcted this battle based on the three Demon Saints. He was still on guard against the Glutton Sea Lord, whom he had met in the deep sea. The two Demon Saints were outside the Demon Realm, so they could probably see the situation of the Demon Realm clearly. As such, they were probably very clear about the decision the Suiren Demon Saint would make.
Lin Xuan had never treated the two Demon Saints as ordinary wild beasts. They had human intelligence and had lived for countless years. Even if they were not very clear about the ways of the world, they had mastered most of it over the years. After all, to be able to cultivate to the level of a Saint was not something that could be achieved through hard work and pure cultivation.
Furthermore, they would definitely suspect Lin Xuan¡¯s identity.
One had to know that the resources and natural source of the borderline mountain dungeon could no longer sustain the appearance of another Saint. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance had already surprised them, but they had some guesses that he was not a native of the borderline mountain dungeon. The appearance of Suiren Demon Saint was a little strange!
It was either that Suiren Demon Saint was a Saint-level expert this whole time and it had just pretended to break through, or it was also a guest from outer space!
The two Demon Saints were not sure which one it was. The demon race did not have the same desire as the human race for extraterrestrial visitors. After all, the demon race was the child of the borderline mountain dungeon. They had the luck of an entire world and upied the most fertilend in the borderline mountain dungeon. They did not need any variables. What they needed were strong cultivators to fight against the strong cultivators of the human race.
If they couldn¡¯t subdue the humans, the demons would invade the Blue Star and give up on the borderline mountain to develop in another world. After all, there was a limit to the quality and quantity of the borderline mountain dungeon.
¡
In the Supreme Court, two powerful figures were standing on a high tform, looking at themotion in the distance. They had naturally seen Suiren Demon Saint leading countless demon geniuses to raise the g of the new era of demons, shouting the slogan Fight Forces and Divide Land, which swept across the entire Demon Realm. Of course, the area around the Supreme Court was still quiet.
The two Demon Saints didn¡¯t know about the strategy of the surrounding cities, but seeing that they were surrounded by the enemy, they naturally knew that it was not a good thing.
However, they didn¡¯t panic because they were the supreme Demon Saints, the strongest dominators of the demon race. Even if some terrible change happened, their strength was not fake and it was enough to suppress everything.
¡°You old b*stard, have you seen the origin of this Suiren Demon Saint?¡±
An old face appeared on the green trunk of the Greenwood Lord¡¯s body. This was the appearance of the Greenwood Lord.
¡°He¡¯s obviously a Human Saint in disguise!¡±
The Roc Lord didn¡¯t care about how the other party addressed him. The Greenwood Lord had an ancient background and extremely deep foundations. Although he had attained Dao a few yearster than the Roc Lord, the Roc Lord might not be able to suppress the other party in terms of strength!
Hearing the Roc Lord¡¯s words, the Greenwood Lord didn¡¯t refute. In his opinion, Suiren Demon Saint might really be from the human race, or perhaps he had tamed a beast to be a Demon Saint.
To put it simply, if you can¡¯t get along with the demons, you must submit to the human race.
Moreover, when the other party broke through to Demon Saint, the world¡¯s origin had no reaction. It was highly likely that he was a Human Saint¡ That could be the case. Demon Saints existed in the ocean. They had only just learned about this. Thest time the Glutton Sea Lord appeared, not only were the humans shocked, but the demons were as well.
After the war between humans and demons ended, the two Demon Saints went to the sea as soon as possible, but they didn¡¯t find any Demon Saint sea beast.
Could it be that the Demon Saint sea beast hade ashore?
No, it wouldn¡¯t. Although the world was named after the mountain, the sea upied arge part of the world. There were six seas and four continents. One sea was enough for the sea beasts to gallop around. There was no need for them toe to thend.
After thinking about it, the possibility of Suiren Demon Saint being a Human Saint increased greatly!
The older generation of Human Saints had fallen into a life and death situation. Zhang Jintao was in his prime and had unparalleledbat power. As for the extraterrestrial visitor Lin Xuan, he could suppress a Saint as soon as he made a breakthrough. The number of Saints naturally exceeded the power of the Demon Realm. It was the best time tounch arge-scale invasion. For half a year, there was no movement in the human world at all!
How was that possible?
He must have sneaked into the Demon Realm long ago and started to make waves in preparation for the next war between humans and demons!
Thinking about it this way, everything that had happened in the three Royal Courts could be linked together to him.
However, even if the two Demon Saints understood this, they were unmoved. They were toozy to even move because an iron-eating beast was transforming into a terrifying savage beast in front of them. It was roaring loudly and the power of thunder was surging in the surroundings.
The battle between Demon Saints was imminent!
Chapter 606 - 606 One Versus Two
606 One Versus Two
¡°The human race is really good!¡±
Roc Lord wasn¡¯t sure if this Suiren Demon Saint was actually a Demon Saint, but he didn¡¯t mind trying to trick him to see what kind of reaction he would have.
The iron-eating beast that Lin Xuan had transformed into did not respond to the Roc Lord. Instead, he pulled out a cold smile. His huge figure gave the two Demon Saints quite a bit of mental pressure. This iron-eating beast was simply too huge, like a mountain, blocking in front of the Demon Saint.
He was indeed very strong!
When the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord saw this scene, they felt a slight chill in their hearts. The strength of this Demon Saint had exceeded their expectations, but they also rxed a little. After all, the two Human Saints were juniors and could not possibly have such powerful strength!
This was probably a Demon Saint sea beast!
As for why they came to thend, the reason was very simple. They came to fight for territory. Although the sea wasrger than thend and had more resources, the number of demons in the sea was by no means small. In order to have enough resources for cultivation, it was natural to constantly expand their territory.
Thend was the undeveloped blue sea in the eyes of the Sea Beast Demon Saint.
The two Demon Saints looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t tolerate a Human Saint being presumptuous in the Demon Realm. Simrly, they couldn¡¯t tolerate a Sea Beast Demon Sainting to the Demon Realm to fight for territory. The Demon Realm was their territory, and the status of the son of the world was earned by bloodshed!
This fight was probably unavoidable!
However, just as the two Demon Saints were about to attack Lin Xuan, they realized that the iron-eating beast had actually started eating bamboo shoots, and it did not care about them at all. No, that was not right. It did not have any battle intent and did not seem to want to fight.
Why was this so?
Soon, the two Demon Saints understood some.
This iron-eating beast was indeed fighting for territory, but it didn¡¯t want to be involved. After all, there was no small risk in fighting. If an ident happened¡ Let¡¯s just say that no Demon Saint was willing to die.
In reality, Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He wanted to exhaust the living forces of the Demon Realm. There was no need to wantonly massacre low-level demons. As long as they eliminated the core demons, the war between humans and demons would have an absolute advantage!
As for the Saint level battle, that would naturally happen. However, they would wait a little longer and use up some more demons as resources to fight.
Lin Xuan was not in a hurry, and neither were the two Demon Saints. The three Demon Saints remained silent, looking down at the entire battlefield with tacit understanding, waiting for the oue to be decided.
As the new and old forces shed, the new forces¡¯ cultivators were filled with fighting spirit. They had risen from the bottom, and every bit of cultivation resources had been earned by their own lives. They were very familiar withbat, so theirbat strength was extremely strong and they had richbat experience.
The experts of the old forces were by no means ordinary. They were born with a golden spoon in their mouths and were born superior to beasts. The cultivation resources along the way and their cultivation paths had been arranged by their seniors in their families. They might not have risked their lives for a bit of cultivation resources, but they had nevercked these little bit of cultivation resources.
They had their own cultivation paths and protective dharmic formtions. Compared to the new powerhouses, their foundations were undoubtedly much stronger.
Therefore, at this moment, the two sides were intensely fighting. It was difficult to determine the winner in a short time.
The mes of war spread across the entire Demon Realm. It seemed to have reached a critical point. The two Demon Saints finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This Sea Beast Demon Saint might just return to the sea after getting enough resources and be okay with it, but the devastated Demon Realm was their home. Moreover, there were too many dead and injured demons right now. If this continued, they might not be able to defeat the human race in the future.
Therefore, they either had to put up a white g or prepare for a battle between Saints.
¡°What?¡±
He couldn¡¯t help it?
Lin Xuan took a bite of the crisp bamboo leaf and nced at the Roc Lord. He pped his hands indifferently. The current situation was very good. As long as he defeated these two Demon Saints, he would probably be able toplete the humans¡¯ counterattack against the demons¡ Oh, there¡¯s a high chance that this earth-rank dungeon can bepleted.
¡°Let¡¯s decide the winner with one battle. If you win, we¡¯ll bow down to you. If we win, you¡¯ll join us and no longer care about the affairs of the Demon Realm!¡±
The Greenwood Lord¡¯s jade-green body swayed as he stated his conditions. They were prepared to fight two against one. After all, this was the Demon Realm, not the sea. This was the territory of the two Demon Saints, so they should be the ones to make the decision.
Moreover, they had given the Demon Saint a way out. If he joined them, he would receive a lot of resources and offerings.
It was a pity that this iron-eating beast was Lin Xuan.
¡°Alright, you two can prepare to bow your heads and submit!¡±
Lin Xuan stood up and roared. Terrifying heavenly thunder exploded and struck the ground, creating bouts of earthly fire. This was an iron-eating beast that had mastered the Dao of thunder and fire.
Lin Xuan waved his ck bear paws, and terrifying lightning elements gathered. He then swung his ws at the two Demon Saints.
That¡¯s right. From the beginning, he had been fighting the two alone, not caring about the terrifying strength of the two Demon Saints at all.
In contrast to Lin Xuan¡¯s casual attitude, the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord were furious. He was still the first after bing a Demon Saint¡ Oh, this was the second time he had been treated like this. One against two. How much did he look down on them? He was simply courting death!
Although they acknowledged Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, it was still too arrogant for him to fight two people at once!
Heavenly ughtering Technique ¡ª Rapid Cutting!
Heavenly ughtering Technique ¡ª 48,000 Swords!
Heavenly ughtering Technique ¡ª Skill-de Storm!
The Roc Lord was the first to attack. He used a terrifying killing technique right off the bat. The 48,000 sharp feathers around him left his body and turned into sharp swords under his control. The edges of the feathers would sh with a light from time to time. This was the rapid cutting technique.
The ultimate killing technique created by the fusion of the two great ughtering techniques was extremely powerful!
The storm of des and Lin Xuan¡¯s thunderous palm collided with each other. A terrifying energy explosion burst forth in that instant, and it was difficult to determine who was stronger.
Although this Roc¡¯s strength was average, it had lived for a long time and had grasped some trump cards. Its strength was not ordinary.
The Greenwood Lord did not just stand there. He spread his roots and used his innate ability-energy absorption secret technique. The energy in the surroundings was absorbed by him, and the power of lightning on Lin Xuan¡¯s palm seemed to have weakened.
By absorbing the origin power that was drifting in the air, it made it difficult to leverage the power of heaven and earth. Not only did it weaken the opponent, but it also strengthened the user.
The Greenwood Lord was quite something.
Chapter 607 - 607 Electromagnetic Cannon!
607 Electromaic Cannon!
Even Lin Xuan felt a great deal of pressure from the two Demon Saints¡¯ killing moves. Fortunately, the pressure was still bearable. The two Demon Saints were not enough to make him feel a sense of death!
Emperor Path¡ª Tyrant Lightning Palm!
Lin Xuan naturally didn¡¯t use the Extreme Emperor World Ruling Fist. After all, he had used this fist technique when he beat up the Roc Lord. It would be easy for the Roc Lord to see through it. If the Roc Lord recognized Lin Xuan, it would be extremely disadvantageous for the human race¡¯s future war ns.
However, if he used the essence of the Extreme Emperor World Ruling Fist as an ordinary skill, he could still unleash a powerful force.
Lin Xuan knew the Tiangang divine power, Five Lightning, and was rather skilled in the use of lightning. Due to the Greenwood Lord¡¯s energy-absorbing secret technique, there was very little true energy around Lin Xuan. If he used a method to stir up the energy, he would probably only be able to shout in the clear sky without any power to speak of.
Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning palm was not to be underestimated. Even if it was an extremely ordinary basic skill, Lin Xuan was naturallypatible with the Lighting Dao. Furthermore, his own cultivation had reached an unmeasurable level. This palm strike was going to be very powerful.
Lightning?
The Greenwood Lord was slightly afraid. This was an innate fear. After all, lightning was fire, and fire countered wood. There was a natural restraint between the two.
Lin Xuan¡¯s palm was aimed at the Greenwood Lord. After all, thetter¡¯s energy absorption secret technique was restraining him, making it difficult for him to use environmental techniques such as Summoning the Wind and Rain.
ughtering Technique ¡ª 10,000 Swords!
The Roc Lord naturally saw through the Greenwood Lord¡¯s cowardice. As an old friend, he was very clear about the Greenwood Lord¡¯s weakness, but he didn¡¯t expect this iron-eating beast to be able to counter him this easily. This was really¡ He didn¡¯t expect this.
The power of the storm of sword des was scattered. It was difficult to cause too much damage to demons with thick skin like Suiren Demon Saint. If these storm of sword des were gathered together, they would definitely be able to exert a powerful force!
An extremely sharp sword appeared in front of Lin Xuan just like that. It was like an unparalleled treasured sword, revealing its sharp edge as it charged towards Lin Xuan.
At that moment, Lin Xuan actually had the illusion that he would not be able to escape death.
No, it was not an illusion, but a sense of crisis between life and death. This feather sword had already threatened Lin Xuan¡¯s life and safety!
Emperor¡¯s Dao ¡ª Impregnable Fortress!
This was a skill that Lin Xuan had not used for a long time. Even though he had not used it for a long time, Lin Xuan had never stopped researching defensive skills. This was the foundation of the Bright Phoenix.
From the armament domineering aura at the beginning, to the zed golden body, to when Lin Xuanbined his own talent skills into it, and finally, he obtained an extremely powerful skill, Impregnable Fortress!
This skill didn¡¯t have much of an effect. It could only be described in one word ¡ª sturdy!
It was golden and hard!
Turning into a golden iron-eating beast, Lin Xuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and put on a defensive posture. His eyes were fixed in front of him, staring at the swords that was flying toward him at high speed.
There was a crisp sound of metal colliding thereafter.
The feather sword pierced Lin Xuan¡¯s arm, and he felt a sharp pain, but it was still bearable.
Lin Xuan covered his arm with one hand and pulled out the feathers on it. He looked at the flesh that had been pierced through. This time, the injury was not light. He would not be able to move his right hand for at least half a minute.
He stepped on the ground, full of life and energy.
The wound was healing at a high speed, and Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze toward the Roc Lord became more cautious and wary. If this sword had been aimed at a vital part, he would probably not have been able to gain any advantage.
Thunder ¡ª Charged Lightning!
Thunder ¡ª Reserved Edge!
Thunder ¡ª Electromaic Cannon!
The Greenwood Lord was forced back by Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks, and it was difficult for him to maintain the energy absorption secret skill. The surrounding energy drifted over and replenished Lin Xuan instead. This time, Lin Xuan began a technique simr to the energy absorption secret skill.
The ability to hide its sharpness was to absorb arge amount of lightning elemental energy into one¡¯s body as backup. Normally, this was used to increase the power of the skill.
As for charged lightning, this skill was a prerequisite for the Electromaic Cannon. As for maic cannonballs, they were not rare in the Demon Realm. Previously, he had used electromaic induction to find many maic stones, and now it was time to put them to use.
The two Demon Saints felt an inexplicable sense of danger after Lin Xuan posed with the snap of his fingers. The feeling of death appeared. Were they going to die?
¡°Is this the Saint¡¯s ughtering technique?¡±
The Roc Lord¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. He had always been proud of his Saint ughtering technique and felt that he was invincible in the borderline mountain dungeon. Even when he was beaten up by Lin Xuan, he had never changed his mind about his ce. However, at this moment, his pride was shattered.
What was the Saint ughtering technique? It was naturally a technique that could threaten Saint-level powerhouses!
As for whether the Electromaic Cannon could kill a Saint¡ This mainly depended on the situation. For example, at this moment, Lin Xuan used two major skills as a prerequisite and then used the Electromaic Cannon. In addition to his increasingly refined cultivation in the Void Dao, the Electromaic Cannon might not be able to kill Demon Saint this time, but it was still possible to seriously injure him.
He straightened his arms, and his bones and meridians were filled with the power of lightning. Electricity and maism coexisted with each other. The power of the field appeared and gave the maic stones a powerful force. As Lin Xuan gradually increased the output of the lightning power from his body, this force became stronger and stronger.
Finally, this power reached its peak. Even Lin Xuan could not control the bacsh of such a powerful force. Thus, the electromaic bomb was activated!
Breaking throughyers of sound barriers, the fist-sized maic stone seemed to have turned into an unstoppable meteor at that moment. Its speed continued to increase, and even Lin Xuan himself found it difficult to observe where the maic stone had flown to.
The Roc Lord was already on full alert. This was an attack that could threaten a Demon Saint, so how could he not be cautious?
However, it was difficult to capture the trajectory of such a high-speed attack. It was simply impossible to defend against it.
A loud sound rang out!
The Roc Lord seemed to have suffered an unimaginable injury, and his huge body was sent flying several hundred meters. He instantly fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.
This was the most powerful attack he has ever received!
Chapter 608 - 608 Win
608 Win
A single cannon actually severely injured a Demon Saint?
Where did this experte from, and how did he do it? Moreover, the two Demon Saints had never seen such a method from any Saint-level expert.
Was it a sea beast or an alien beast?
After this attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s condition was also a little dispirited. The injuries on his body were naturally nothing to him, and his physical strength was also recovering rapidly. However, after firing this cannon, there was not much thunder essence energy left in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, and he felt very empty.
¡°Who are you?!¡±
Seeing how terrifying this attack was, the Greenwood Lord didn¡¯t dare to be careless any longer. He took root in the ground and converted the essence force he had absorbed into energy storage for his next spell.
Life Domain ¡ª Boundless Nature!
In just a moment of distraction, countless tall trees were erected on the in opposite Lin Xuan. The rich vitality of the forest even turned into a green light that could be seen from afar. The lush leaves rustled as a gust of wind blew.
This move was simr to Julia¡¯s Tree World technique, but the range was muchrger than that. Moreover, this was the domain of the Greenwood Lord, and its main function was healing!
The Greenwood Lord knew that the Roc Lord was heavily injured by Lin Xuan already. With his strength, he could deal with the Demon Emperor, but he might not be able to break through Lin Xuan¡¯s defense. He had to heal the Roc Lord so that they could attack together in their peak form.
After taking two deep breaths, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the huge forest. A cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°You want to stop me with just a forest? What a fool¡¯s dream!¡±
The iron-eating beast that Lin Xuan had transformed into stood on the ground, indomitable. His two thick ck legs stomped on the ground with all their might, creating a strong explosive sound. However, the ground did not shake. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s perfect control of his strength. His strength coursed through his entire body, and when he stomped down, the air exploded.
In the next second, Lin Xuan bent down and grabbed the ground with his two thick, ck bear paws. Then, he lifted it up suddenly, and in an instant, endless power surged up from the ground.
The sky suddenly changed, and the earth churned. The Royal Court was on the verge of copse under Lin Xuan¡¯s move. Countless cracks appeared on the walls, but in the end, it was the face of the Demon Realm, and the Royal Court still held on.
The only thing that affected the Supreme Court was the aftershock that Lin Xuan had set off. The real main force of the earthquake was the huge lush forest.
The earth dragon flipped over, andrge cracks appeared on the ground. The forest wasn¡¯t just for show either; it was a power that existed between a physical object and a domain. Under the control of the Greenwood Lord,rge roots sealed up the cracks, preventing them from destroying the entire forest.
In just a few minutes, everything settled down. The whole forest had been destroyed by Lin Xuan, but it was still alive. The Greenwood Lord was still able to maintain the forest.
He didn¡¯t manage to use his full power in one strike?
Then try again!
Lin Xuan raised his legs and narrowed his eyes to size up the forest that was the size of a garbage dump.
Once again, he bent down and grabbed the ground with his two paws. This time, the time needed to umte power was much longer than before, and the longer the time, the more power it had.
The Greenwood Lord was rooted in the ground, so he naturally knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this power!
Not only that, but because there was still a part of the forest that was essentially a domain, he could naturally use the same method to deal with it.
Right then, an invisible aura exploded, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s domain! Fortunately, there were no demons near the battlefield. Otherwise, the deterrence alone would be enough to make them dizzy.
The huge forest trembled as the two domains shed against each other. The Life Domain was soft but firm, and it was endless. Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Path domain, on the other hand, was overbearing and full of deterrence.
It would be difficult to determine the winner in a short time.
This was exactly what Lin Xuan wanted. After all, the Life Domain needed to use a portion of its power to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s domain, therefore the power to heal the Roc would be reduced.
This wave was enough to double the Roc Lord¡¯s healing time.
Earth Technique ¡ª Sky Shattering!
This time, the ground was really torn in half. It was like a two-dimensional piece of paper!
Under Lin Xuan¡¯s pincer attack, the Life Domain was immediately annihted. This wave ofbined attacks had already exceeded the upper limit of the attacks that the forest of life could withstand.
The Greenwood Lord stood beside the Roc Lord, and the two sacred beasts weren¡¯t in a good state. At this moment, the Greenwood Lord¡¯s jade-green body swayed as he scattered countless life force essence energy to heal the Roc Lord¡¯s injuries.
Lin Xuan could not help but raise his eyebrows. The Greenwood Lord was using his own foundation to treat the other party, how kind!
Unfortunately, time was too short. Roc Lord¡¯s injuries had improved, but it was only by a slight improvement. He was still heavily injured.
pping his wings, Roc Lord stood up and red at Lin Xuan with his sharp eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the Greenwood Lord, he would have really lost this time.
¡°Who are you? Maybe we can join forces. You¡ As the chairman of the Supreme Court, we will be both below you. What do you think?¡±
The Roc Lord was unwilling, but he knew very well that this newly-advanced Demon Saint was an absolute freak. His strength was outrageously strong, and he was able to win in a one-on-two battle. It was truly terrifying!
Everyone knew that killing a Saint was a difficult task. Even though the Roc Lord had been heavily injured, he still had the strength to escape.
¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the Saint of the human race!¡±
At this moment, Lin Xuan no longer needed to hide. He had done what he could. Both the demon Saints had been severely injured, and the core forces of the demon race were still killing each other, and they were getting more and more aggressive.
A Saint of the human race?
Or was it the visitor from outer space who had just broken through?
Could it be that the experts outside were all this powerful? They had just broken through to the Saint level, but they were already able to suppress two Demon Saints and fight them effortlessly.
Thinking about it this way, they seemed to have a shadow cast over their hearts about the invasion of the Blue.
Hopefully the Moon Lord wasn¡¯t dead, right?
For a moment, they trembled in fear. If the Blue was filled with abnormal experts like Lin Xuan, they might as well not go!
What happened next was very simple. The human powerhouses just had to sit back and reap the benefits!
Chapter 609 - 609 Lose
609 Lose
What happened next was no longer Lin Xuan¡¯s concern. He only needed to stay in the borderline mountain and wait for the dungeon run to bepleted.
The two Demon Saints were defeated by Lin Xuan, so they naturally did not dare to attack the humans again. However, the demons under them were unwilling to ept this, especially those powerful demons that had intelligenceparable to humans. They were even more unwilling to bow down to the humans.
After being on top of the human race for their entire life, how could they be willing to let humans ride over their heads?
The war between the new and old forces quickly stopped. When they found out that the Suiren Demon Saint iron-eating beast was a human, they immediately realized that this was a call for another war between humans and demons. This time, the battlefield would be in the Demon Realm!
!!
No demon would be so blind as to attack a Saint, as that would be courting death. After all, as long as they did not attack Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan would not attack demons below the Saint level with his dignity as a Saint.
Zhang Jintao had alsoe. He watched the situation in the Demon Realm from the borderline mountain. When he saw that the Suiren Demon Saint ¡ª which was actually Lin Xuan ¡ª had caused a great turmoil in the Demon Realm, he knew that the opportunity for the human race hade. With such an advantage, the human race would be considered useless if they couldn¡¯t kill the demons.
As the new forces headed towards the center of the old forces, which was the Supreme Court, the powerful cultivators of the human world were also gathering. Countless human soldiers gathered at the foot of the borderline mountain. There were countless people, and if one counted carefully, there were actually five to six hundred thousand of them.
When Lin Xuan finally revealed his true identity after the battle with the two Demon Saints, it was already toote. The battle between the new and old forces of the demons had already poured blood all over the battlefield. Furthermore, the two Demon Saints were no match for Lin Xuan, and Zhang Jintao had led hundreds of thousands of human experts across the borderline mountain dungeon and entered the territory of the demon realm.
After the demons in the Demon Realm finished their Civil War, they were forced to start a war with the human race.
At this time, how could the demons be a match for the human race? Of course, due to the huge number of demons in the past, they had an advantage over the humans. However,pared to the previous boundless and uncountable number, the number of demons dwindled as the months passed.
Not only did they drop in terms of quantity, but also in terms of quality, and it was by arge margin. Between experts, one could kill with a single blow, while those weak demons, because they did not know the main point of fighting, needed a lot of time to cause fatal damage to their opponents. Therefore, more low-level demons would survive.
If one were to count the powerhouses on the demon side, there were still eight Demon Emperors, 27 Paragons, and as for rank-nine¡ There was no need to count. There were demons who did not want to get involved in the battle between the new and old forces. However, before the war began, Lin Xuan and the two Demon Saints had already started to clear the area tacitly. These neutral demons had already be nourishment for the world.
Therefore, the experts on the battlefield today were all the experts in the Demon Realm!
It was quite sad to know that in the Moon Royal Court, there were five or six experts at the level of Demon Emperors besides the three Wolf Kings. Before Lin Xuan came to the Demon Realm to cause trouble, the Moon Royal Court alone had more experts than the current Demon Realm.
As for the human race¡ There were only three Venerable Sovereigns and nine Paragons. Even though there were already disabled experts in the Demon Realm, there were still more than in the human world.
Of course, with the Tinder Sutra, the human cultivators were not afraid of the Demon Realm cultivators.
After all, the three Venerable Sovereigns working together couldpete with a Demon Saint. They might not be able to kill the eight Demon Emperors, but it was not difficult to hold them back.
Zhang Jintao led many human cultivators forward, and what they saw was a scene of devastation. The Demon Realm that was once a ce full of beautiful spirits, was now in a state of chaos, and the whole area had been turned into scorched earth.
Many people felt that it was a pity, but they quickly gathered their thoughts and prepared for the battle that was about to happen. They themselves knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the demons, who knew how long it would take for the human race to obtain aplete victory!
Finally, under the leadership of the eight great Demon Emperors, the demon army, which had barely gathered, faced the human army led by Zhang Jintao!
The war was imminent!
¡°Saints can not participate in the battle. If the human race does not allow it, although we can not defeat you, we can still ughter these human powerhouses.¡±
This was both a threat and a warning. At present, the strength of the demons was less than 10 percent of the humans, and they would be doomed if they were to fight against the human army at full strength. If the Saint, Zhang Jintao, joined the battle, it would be impossible for them to win. Therefore, even if it was a threat, they could not let Zhang Jintao be active on the battlefield.
Lin Xuan nced at the two Demon Saints who had recovered 70 to 80 percent of their strength. With his current strength, it was difficult for him to kill the two Demon Saints in an instant. Since he could not do it, he could only ept the threat.
However, the decision should not be made by Lin Xuan, but by Zhang Jintao himself.
As expected, Zhang Jintao did not hesitate. He rose into the air and came to Lin Xuan and the others, quietly waiting for the final chapter of the battle between humans and demons to arrive.
He couldn¡¯t bear the sight of the human elites being massacred by the Demon Saint.
This was probably thest darkness before dawn for the human race. After this battle, the human race would finally be able to recuperate in the borderline mountain dungeon.
Lin Xuan had a rough idea of what Zhang Jintao was thinking. He raised his head and looked at the sky above the borderline mountain. The demon race was regarded as the child of this world. How could the human race survive?
The great battle started and ended just like that.
This time, it was a one-sided situation. The demons were defeated and fled in all directions.
Humans won!
The two Demon Saints were not surprised by the oue at all. They had expected this before the war began.
Should they kill the humans to vent their anger?
There was no need for that.
The human race was not the children of the world. They had no idea how many privileges they enjoyed. Once they left the borderline mountain dungeon, how could the world allow the human race to continue existing?
Just as the human experts were about to continue chasing after the demons, the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord acted. They didn¡¯t kill any of the experts and instead stopped them from continuing.
¡°We will take these demons and leave this world. I hope you can agree!¡±
Zhang Jintao was naturally willing to do so. Once the demons left, the vast Demon Realm would be the territory of the human race.
However, Lin Xuan did not agree.
Chapter 610 - 610 Clearing the Game
610 Clearing the Game
The war in the borderline mountain dungeon wasing to an end. The human race had gained the final victory. They would gradually upy the richnd of the Demon Realm. They would recuperate here, develop, and eventually be the uncrowned king of the borderline mountain dungeon.
The whereabouts of the demon race was a big problem.
They were leaving for the Blue, but these were two Demon Saints, who were earth-rank National Guardians. The appearance of one was already extremely terrifying. If two appeared, wouldn¡¯t it add to the burden of the Blue?
Absolutely not!
!!
He could either kill them in the borderline mountain dungeon or let them live in the human world. They could not go to the Blue at all!
The conflict this time was between the humans in the borderline mountain dungeon and Lin Xuan. The interests of both sides werepletely opposite and difficult to reconcile. After all, to the humans in the borderline mountain dungeon, the world was free without the huge boulder that was Demon Saint. They had only seen it asionally in their dreams.
Thus, Zhang Jintao, Fang Yuan, and the rest were hoping that the demon race would leave this world.
The demons wanted to move out of the borderline mountain dungeon, and the humans were quick to agree. However, Lin Xuan firmly opposed it. At the same time, he stated that if the demons wanted to invade the Blue, he would no longer interfere in the war between humans and demons.
If Lin Xuan did not interfere in the war between humans and demons, then the human race would have one less Saint. Other than Lin Xuan, the human race only had one Saint, and that was Zhang Jintao. His strength was not bad, but he did not have the ability to defeat two Demon Saints by himself.
As such, without Lin Xuan¡¯s intervention, the human race would not be as powerful as the demon race. As such, they would not need to retreat at all, and they could still fight with the human race for the ownership of this world.
Therefore, things were at a standstill. The powerful cultivators of the human race were in a dilemma. They yearned for peace and did not want to fight with the demons anymore. If the demons stayed in the borderline mountain dungeon, there would definitely be waves between the two races.
However, Lin Xuan, an outsider human, did not agree to letting the demons leave this world. Now that the human race could subdue the demons, Lin Xuan held absolute power. It could be said that without him, the victory of the war between humans and demons was still a big problem.
So, what should he do?
What else could they do? They could onlypromise. After all, Lin Xuan was a foreigner and did not have the right to live in the borderline mountain dungeon. He would leave sooner orter. Now, the human race needed Lin Xuan¡¯s support. However, they could not leave the Demon Saints and the demons in this world. After all, two Demon Saints had a significant advantage over a Saint.
Therefore, both sides took a step back. One Demon Saint left, one Demon Saint stayed, and a portion of the demons were taken away.
This was an oue that both sides could ept.
After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan agreed. After all, it would take a long time for the human race to produce a second Saint. At least, there was no hope of that happening in the short term.
What happened next had nothing to do with Lin Xuan. He was waiting for one of the two Demon Saints to leave the borderline mountain dungeon before ending this earth-rank dungeon. He had received a message from the dungeon space that indicated that the mission had beenpleted.
The one left behind was the Greenwood Lord. After all, the Roc Lord had the speed, and few people in the world could match his speed. In a foreign world, the chances of him surviving would be much higher.
Of course, Lin Xuan and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man did not care about speed. Previously, Lin Xuan had grabbed it and hammered it randomly when he had just broken through.
As for the Greenwood Lord, he was a Demon Saint that was more inclined towards healing. He wasn¡¯t a big threat to the human race if he stayed in the borderline mountain dungeon, so Zhang Jintao could ept it.
In the end, it was a happy situation.
Two to three dayster, Lin Xuan saw Roc Lord bring arge number of demons and step into the spatial gate. The Blue was on the other side of the spatial gate. It was a pity that one could only see endless spatial vortexes from the other side of the gate. It was difficult to see what was on the other side.
There was a limit to the space gate. It seemed that only one Demon Saint could pass through at a time. However, the time had long been umted. Since Moon Lord had left, no Demon Saint had left, so they could pass through directly.
This was one of the special privileges that the borderline mountain dungeon gave to the child of the world!
The horde of demons entered the space gate one by one, and Lin Xuan watched all of this coldly. He sat cross-legged on a borderline mountain and lowered his head slightly. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said to Zhang Jintao, who was beside him, ¡°Do you think I will encounter the Roc Lord if I return now?¡±
¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already settled everything that I needed to settle in this world. If I don¡¯t leave, what should I do here?¡±
¡°I originally wanted to invite you to kill the Greenwood Lord with me!¡±
¡°Hehe, be prepared for danger in times of peace and refrain from extravagance and frugality. I think it¡¯s quite good to have an enemy in this world.
Zhang Jintao looked at Lin Xuan speechlessly. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to deal with the Greenwood Lord, but it was impossible for him to kill the Greenwood Lord. His life force was simply too strong.
¡°It¡¯s time!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xuan stood up immediately and looked up at the sky. He said in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m out!¡±
In an instant, Lin Xuan¡¯s body turned into particles and drifted away with the wind, disappearing from the borderline mountain dungeon.
[Ding! It is detected that you have left the dungeon space. Congrattions on your sessful exploration. The calctions will now begin!]
[You have cleared the earth-rank dungeon, borderline mountain dungeon. No dungeon evaluation.]
[You have obtained this dungeon¡¯s first clear reward ¡ª world stone and borderline mountain dungeon (material)]
After sessfully clearing a yellow or mystic-rank dungeon, there would be a lot of dungeon ratings, as well as treasure chests and so on. However, clearing an earth-rank dungeon didn¡¯t have so many fanciful rewards. There was only a first clear reward and a world stone.
There was no need to borate on world stones. They were world seeds, and if nurtured properly, they could give birth to a world. However, the amount of resources required was simply too great, so it was generally difficult to nurture them. They could also be used as materials, such as mage towers and floating-space cities¡¯ core space modules. Although they couldn¡¯t be nurtured into a world, they could still be used as something helpful.
The simplest way to deal with it was to integrate it into his personal space. His personal space would no longer be limited in range.
As for thend clearing reward, borderline mountain dungeon, it was a pretty good item.
Its appearance was simr to the borderline mountain dungeon, but it was countless times smaller and could be held in Lin Xuan¡¯s palm. As for its effect, it only had one effect, and that was to iste.
Just like the world in the borderline mountain dungeon, the borderline mountain dungeon separated the demon race and the human race.
Chapter 611 - 611 Another Battle!
611 Another Battle!
¡°I¡¯m back!¡±
Lin Xuan suddenly appeared at the Northwest end of Lake Mwi in the Rift Valley of East Africa. This was also the ce where he had entered the earth-rank dungeon before.
This ce was very quiet, unusually quiet. It was as if a powerful monster was entrenched here and had made this ce its territory.
However, Lin Xuan was no longer the Lin Xuan of the past. After clearing the earth-rank dungeon, his strength had undergone a tremendous change. He entered the highestdder of strength on the Blue and had the qualifications of the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
He was very confident in his strength now!
Lin Xuan was also very clear that the Moon Lord had most likely not left. Perhaps he was still guarding this ce and would attack Lin Xuan head-on when he came out.
The instance dungeon door hanging in the air turned into a world stone and entered Lin Xuan¡¯s hands after he appeared. Lin Xuan kept it safe. To others, the use of the world stone might not be that great, but to Lin Xuan, the world stone was very useful. It could be used to increase the space of the earth realm. This involved his own foundation, not just on the Blue, but even in the other dungeons,!
¡°Where¡¯s the space gate? Where did you put the space gate?¡±
Seeing that the dungeon space light door turned into a stone and was put away by Lin Xuan, the Moon Lord, who was hiding in the dark, could not sit still. He jumped out immediately and showed his fierce side to Lin Xuan.
Unfortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s current strength was probably even higher than the Moon Lord.
Lin Xuan had investigated the Moon Lord¡¯s background. He was from the Moon Royal Court and was favored by the moon. As long as there was a moon, he could exert speed and power that exceeded his limit. At the level of the Moon Lord, he was no longer satisfied with a naturally-appearing moon. He wanted to produce and consume his own energy.
New Moon Phenomenon!
ording to the Greenwood Lord and the Roc Lord, the Moon Lord wasn¡¯t very powerful and was only on par with them. Lin Xuan¡¯s power was more than enough to deal with the Moon Lord easily.
Somehow, Lin Xuan was being suppressed!
The Moon Lord¡¯s strength was beyond expectation. Under the buff of the moon¡¯s favor, his strength had greatly increased. He moved like a ghost and was so fast, it looked like he was teleporting. He also had sharp ws and tore through the air with a sharp sound. Even Lin Xuan did not want to take the attack head on.
In terms of speed, he was much stronger than Lin Xuan in short-distance teleportation, and he was also much more flexible.
In terms of strength, he was probably not as good as Lin Xuan, but he knew very well that he should y to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, so he would not fight Lin Xuan head-on.
His physical body was only an average physical body within the same rank. It was considered a passing grade.
In terms of strength and physical strength, Lin Xuan was superior to the Moon Lord, but in terms of speed, Lin Xuan was inferior. In addition, speed was the only thing that could not be broken in all martial arts, so he didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with this guy.
The Roc Lord¡¯s speed was also very fast, but it was mainly based on flight. It was difficult to makerge turns while flying, so the Roc Lord¡¯s flight state was easily controlled by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan could make arrangements in advance when he pursued the Roc Lord, which was why he could intercept the other party above the ground and have a grand battle.
However, he had no choice with the Moon Lord. This guy was too fast and too agile. No matter how, he couldn¡¯t hit him.
Lin Xuan put his palms together and pped. The normal gravity became abnormal in an instant.
The gravitational pull was instantly changed within the area covered by Lin Xuan¡¯s power. The gravitational force was different at every moment in different locations. For beings that traveled in this area, they might encounter a superrge gravitational pull after a light jump, which would press them to the ground and make it difficult for them to move.
The speed that the Moon Lord was most proud of was restricted by Lin Xuan right now. However, his reaction speed was still very fast, and he could quickly adjust his bnce ording to the different gravity zones.
In less than 10 seconds, the Moon Lord was able to smoothly pass through the area where the gravitational pull changed randomly.
¡°D*mn, did he evolve here or something?¡±
This wasn¡¯t impossible. The Moon Lord was an invader of the borderline mountain dungeon. He hade to the Blue Star from another world.
When he contributed to his invasion, he would naturally receive the invader¡¯s gift and grow in strength.
In addition, in his previous battle with Lin Xuan, he had forced him into the dungeon space, which was considered a victory. The borderline mountain dungeon behind him would naturally reward him.
¡°A space gate? That¡¯s not a portal, it¡¯s a dungeon¡¯s portal. You can use it to return to your world! Now that I¡¯ve cleared this dungeon, it¡¯s naturally closed. Oh, that¡¯s right. Before I left, I also chased the Roc Lord out. Perhaps you two will still be able to meet in this world.
Lin Xuan found it strange as well. Why didn¡¯t he see the Roc Lord? Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t he be here as well?
When Lin Xuan came back, he was already prepared to have a two versus one battle. Previously, he had to deal with the Roc Lord and the Greenwood Lord. Now, he had to deal with the Moon Lord and the Roc Lord. Unfortunately, the Roc Lord was still nowhere to be seen.
Was he in hiding?
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care. His goal was to kill the Moon Lord. If the Roc Lord was here, he would just have one more target to destroy.
Devour the Moon!
This was the Moon Lord¡¯s great talent. A huge wolf bit the moon fiercely. It was no longer willing to rely on the power of the moon. Instead, it swallowed the moon directly and turned it into its own power.
The effect was very simple. It increased the user¡¯s state by about 30 percent.
It was as if he had fallen into a state of berserk. Fortunately, this skill had no aftereffects. In fact, he could even umte lunar fragments for his daily cultivation.
The gravitational space technique required a lot of energy from Lin Xuan. It was not just a matter of having enough energy, but also whether he could control and output this energy well.
Therefore, when Lin Xuan saw that he couldn¡¯t affect Moon Lord much, he immediately left.
He¡¯s not easy to deal with!
Chapter 612 - 612 Slaughter Seal
612 ughter Seal
The two earth-rank National Guardians were fighting, and the energy generated at that moment was monitored by all the major forces.
In a secret base in Eagle Country.
Everyone there was busy doing something. Their job was to monitor the whole continent. They had a clear understanding of the monsters¡¯yout on the continent. At the same time, they were also evaluating the monsters¡¯bat power and reporting their findings to the higher-ups so they could decide if they should activate the Tinder Sutra n.
In an instant, the originally quiet secret base suddenly began to sound a red rm. Everyone was stunned and looked at the red light installed on the wall. One second, two seconds¡ A white officer pushed the door open and came out. There were l red wine stains on the corner of his mouth, but now his face was ferocious, and his two eyes were about to pop out. He shouted at the people below, ¡°What happened, Jenny, tell me, what happened? Why did the rm-¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you a conclusion in five seconds!¡±
The staff member named Jenny was swift and decisive. She immediately sat in her seat and began to inquire about the reason for the rm.
¡°In the Rift Valley of East Africa, at the Northwest end of Lake Mwi, there are experts fighting. Preliminary judgment, it¡¯s, it¡¯s¡ A Godly King expert?¡±
Godly King powerhouses were also known as National Guardians in Taixia Country. They were called Godly King because superhumans were also called gods in the human world.
¡°The Rift Valley is guarded by the cksky Alliance of Taixia Country. Did the four Godly Kings of Taixia Country alsoe to help? Also, investigate that Godly King!¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
The situation was bing urgent. The rm of the secret base was synchronized with the White House¡¯s rm. He had called the White House yet because he had to figure out all the problems before giving them a call.
Although the staff in this secret base were not ability users, they were all first-ss human elites. Their workability was beyond doubt. In a sh, the battle images of the two Godly Kings were transmitted over, along with the analysis of the two powerhouses.
[Godly King: Wolf-type]
[Power Source: Moon, extremely fast¡]
¡
[Godly King: Human Emperor Lin Xuan of Taixia Country (suspected)]
There wasn¡¯t much information about the Moon Lord in this secret base. After all, the Moon Lord was a very secretive person. After leaving the borderline mountain dungeon, he had been hiding near the instance dungeon¡¯s door. He didn¡¯t go out to cause trouble and was waiting for more powerful people of the same level toe.
However, there was a lot of information on Lin Xuan. The spies they sent to Taixia had collected some information on Lin Xuan over the years. After all, thosepetitions were open to the public, so it was impossible to hide them.
Soon, a call from the White House came. After a round of questioning, they were asked to send the information about Lin Xuan and the wolf monster over.
¡
When Eagle Country knew that the Godly King powerhouses were fighting, Taixia was naturally the first to know about it, especially when the powerhouses of the cksky Alliance of Taixia Country were guarding nearby.
Star Moon, who was shrouded in ck mist, suddenly turned to look at the battlefield where Lin Xuan and the Moon Lord were fighting. Although her expression could not be seen clearly, one could tell from her tone that she was extremely shocked. A National Guardian was not far away and had walked through the Gates of Hell again?!
He waved his hand that was holding the sword, and beams of holy light flew out, cutting countless wild monsters into pieces. He barely blocked the army of wild monsters. He wanted to watch the Great War, but unfortunately, he had no power.
¡
In the military camp of Taixia Country, a fierce and overbearing man was eating meat. Suddenly, he frowned and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was no longer in the military camp, but in a secret chamber.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Human Butcher Weiguo, I need you to make a trip to Africa this time!¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Hearing this, the fierce and overbearing burly man¡¯s interest was piqued. The corners of his mouth pulled up into a cold smile full of killing intent. ¡°Do you want me to go abroad? It¡¯s getting chaotic outside now. I won¡¯t be able to control my ax!¡±
Human Butcher Weiguo was the bloodthirstiest person in Taixia Country. He walked the pure Dao of Killing. It was surprisingly suitable for someone like him. After a while, he became one of the pirs of Taixia Country.
¡°There¡¯s no need to control it. I¡¯m letting you out to kill it. There¡¯s too much pressure on Africa¡¯s side. Besides, there should be a National Guardian level monster hidden among the wild monsters. I need you to find it, or rather, kill it.¡±
As the think tank of the four pirs of Taixia Country, all the external arrangements were made by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
Of course, Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country would not refuse him. He had not ughtered for a long time. This time, the removal of the ughter seal was a rare good thing for him.
¡°Finally, finally, I can let go!¡±
In the military camp in the territory, the fierce man suddenly opened his eyes and picked up a dark brown giant ax from the side of his chair. He stood up, and the aura of a predator from a wild beast naturally appeared.
¡°Get in!¡±
With a loud roar, a few soldiers quickly ran in from outside and stood in front of him.
¡°I¡¯m going out for a few days. You guys look after the ce. I¡¯m expecting toe back to what I left behind.¡±
The burly man twisted his neck and made some gibberish sounds. Then, without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply, he shed out with his ax and directly cut out a spatial passageway. He stepped forward and entered the passageway. When he reappeared, he was already tens of thousands of miles away.
Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country was officially joining Africa¡¯s battlefield!
At the same time, all the countries on the Blue that had monitoring abilities were shocked. They detected the energy fluctuation of the third Godly King powerhouse. They were familiar with this fluctuation frequency ¡ª it was the bloodthirsty Human Butcher Weiguo of Taixia Country!
¡°F*ck! Why did Taixia Country set him free? Don¡¯t they know that this lunatic would even kill his own people when he¡¯s high?¡±
¡°He¡¯s going to hunt in Africa! We will definitely win this battle!¡±
At the battlefield, the sky was pitch-ck. There was ck smoke and dust floating in the air. It was because there were too many of these things that the entire world was so dark.
On the ground, countless monsters were attacking the city walls. mes, venom, water cannons, and countless skills were used on the city walls. Under such attacks, even the most substantial city walls would find it difficult to withstand.
Suddenly, the sky cleared up, and a ray of sunlight shone down from the clouds.
In confusion, the monsters raised their heads and saw a hole in the sky!
Chapter 613 - 613 Golden-winged Roc
613 Golden-winged Roc
A terrifying ax seal fell from the sky, splitting the sky apart. Everyone who saw this attack was terrified, because they knew that they would die if this attacknded on them.
The full-force strike of Human Butcher Weiguo from Taixia split the sky and announced his arrival and the beginning of his ughter!
The ax split the heavens and earth apart. The terrifying edge of the ax descended with boundless might. With just a single strike, itnded on the ground. Countless monsters were turned into minced meat and many lives were lost. Blood flowed and soaked the soil.
In the sky, Human Butcher Weiguo didn¡¯t stop and continued to advance. As for the monsters that survived under the ax¡¯s sharp edge, they were naturally handed over to the city guards to deal with. After this attack, there weren¡¯t many monsters left, and they were more than enough for them to deal with.
There were hundreds of sieges here. He had only solved a few of them before the National Guardian Demon King hiding among the wild monsters jumped out impatiently. It was clear that if Taixia people were allowed to continue their massacre, the wild monsters would have no hope of upying the Blue.
This was a Golden-winged Roc, a top bloodline simr to the dragon race. Once it grew to its peak, it would be stronger than the demon race. The one in front of him was a twelve-feathered Golden-winged Roc, which was the top species among all Roc¡¯s.
A loud and clear cry rang out. In an instant, water vapor surrounded a radius of a hundred miles. Dark clouds gathered, and lightning suddenly appeared. The North wind whistled, and heavy rain poured down.
This was the top bloodline of the Wind and Water Tribe, the Golden-winged Roc. Its ability to change environments was not inferior to the Dragon tribe!
The boorish man was not afraid of this little bit of wind and rain. Human Butcher Weiguo lifted the giant ax in his hand and waved it a few times as if it was light. Then, he stared at the Golden-winged Roc opposite him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mixed-feathered bird. It¡¯s time for you to die!¡±
With the ax in hand, he shed down. The de of the ax sliced through the air, shattering the space. The endless dark clouds, lightning, wind, and rain seemed to be unimportant at this moment because they were all easily shattered by the ax.
Human Butcher Weiguo didn¡¯te from a good family. His parents had died since he was young. At that time, there were still countless wild monsters wreaking havoc in Taixia Country and the disaster had just arrived. If he hadn¡¯t met a few good people, he might not have survived.
However, those good people didn¡¯t have a good ending. In that environment, everyone was in danger, and they didn¡¯t live long either. They were killed by wild monsters.
Later on, Human Butcher Weiguo, who hated wild monsters, joined the Crimson Phoenix Army established by the mermaids of the Ming Dynasty. He killed the first wild monster and became an ability user. After that, he slowly became a Centurion¡ In the end, he led an army alone and followed the Bright Phoenix in battle. He swept through all the yellow and mystic-rank dungeons on the Blue, bringing the Blue into an era of peace.
In thest few years of the turmoil, he entered the National Guardian rank for the country!
Unfortunately, he had nevere into contact with any high-level powerhouses in his life. He also did not have the natural Dao techniques nor the extraordinaryprehension ability of an ordinary person. He only had a killing heart that was very pure!
Under Human Butcher Weiguo¡¯s ax, all monsters would be killed, no matter what!
Sky-breaking Ax!
Even the Golden-winged Roc could not resist the pure killing intent and ax intent. It widened its eyes and wanted to retreat, but it found that it could not move. It realized that the space around it had been locked by the ax and had been shattered. It could not even fly out, let alone teleport.
However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for it. It was the Golden-winged Roc, a top-tier godly beast with both wind and water attributes!
All of a sudden, it changed its form and turned into a virtual phoenix. It plunged into an unknown space. It could be seen, but it was not entirely on the Blue.
With a flick of its tail, the phoenix quickly advanced to maintain distance. Then, with a leap, it jumped out of the water. No, it didn¡¯t jump out of the water, but into the Blue. In the next second, it once again transformed into a Golden-winged Roc.
Human Butcher Weiguo lifted his ax and shook his head. A cold smile appeared on his face, but he did not dare to be careless. The Golden-winged Roc was not easy to deal with. Even if its parents were not top-tier species, they still had extremely strong innate abilities!
Just that one attack was enough for Human Butcher Weiguo to pay attention to him. One had to know that other than his strength being a little stronger and his killing intent a little purer, he didn¡¯t have any other advantagepared to the other experts of the country.
Three Thousand Heaven Splitting Axes!
This was a technique he had learned from the dungeon space. It originally started with three axes, butter on, he gradually worked on it to be moreplex and added thousands of ax techniques. He basically evolved it to its peak!
The Three Thousand Heaven Splitting Axes, each of which could destroy a Dao, shot forth!
The Golden-winged Roc was stunned. To be honest, it had encountered experts who used ax techniques before, but this was the first time it had seen one so pure. Each ax was targeted at a Dao.
In the beginning, the Golden-winged Roc was still able to handle it with ease. Gradually, it felt that something was wrong. When it reached more than 1000 strikes, it felt that its perception of the Dao had been blocked.
When it reached the 2000th strike, it felt that it had been abandoned by the Dao. It could not use its powers.
Only when Human Butcher Weiguo had hacked down to about 2900 strikes did Golden-winged Roc react. Although he had not hit any of the axs, in reality, every single strike had severed the connection between Golden-winged Roc and a Dao.
The Dao interweaved to form this world and did not exist alone. They intersected with each other and weaved such a wonderful world.
Now, the Golden-winged Roc¡¯s world was being chopped off by Human Butcher Weiguo¡¯s ax. In the end, his world would be destroyed, and perhaps a new world would be born on the basis of this destruction. At that time, it was hard to say whether it would still be Golden-winged Roc.
It had to escape quickly!
When the Golden-winged Roc realized this, it was not toote. Human Butcher Weiguo had yet to cut down the higher Dao¡¯s. After all, the higher the Dao, the greater the influence it had on the world.
It pped its wings and disyed its terrifying innate talent, and in an instant, it disappeared from Human Butcher Weiguo¡¯s sight.
Chapter 614 - 614 Shifting the Source of Trouble
614 Shifting the Source of Trouble
The ax that was raised high did not fall in the end because the target was no longer there.
Human Butcher Weiguo looked into the distance expressionlessly, towards the direction where the Golden-winged Roc left. In the end, he silently put down the ax in his hand. This battle was not the end, but the beginning of the war between humans and wild monsters.
With a reckless smile on his face, Human Butcher Weiguo continued to fly in the direction he was heading in. He wanted to force the Golden-winged Roc to attack, otherwise, the threat of all the monsters would be nullified.
¡
He shifted his gaze back to the Northwest end of Lake Mwi in the Great Rift Valley, where Lin Xuan and the Moon Lord were fighting.
Both sides were extremely powerful and had their own merits. It was difficult for them to take down each other in a short time. Furthermore, the Moon Lord was quite interested in the affairs of the borderline mountain dungeon, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask during the fight.
¡°How is the borderline mountain dungeon?¡±
The Moon Lord moved like a ghost and nimbly dodged Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks. He raised his sharp ws and swung them. Fortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s reaction speed was just as quick. He moved his body slightly and easily dodged the sharp ws.
¡°What do you mean? Are you asking about the Moon Royal Court?¡±
In a battle, especially against someone of the same level, having personal attacks was the most important thing. Therefore, Lin Xuan naturally would not answer whatever the other party asked. Instead, he teased the Moon Lord.
The Moon Lord was taken aback when he heard the familiar name. His agile movements immediately froze, and he revealed some ws. Unfortunately, he was a National Guardian after all, and he quickly adjusted his state of mind, not giving Lin Xuan a chance to fight back.
¡°It seems that the power I¡¯ve established is not bad.¡±
¡°Of course. The eldest, the Silver Wind King, has married into the Greenwood Royal Court. The second, the ck Wind Wolf King, has been imprisoned in the Supreme Royal Court for offending the Demon Saint. The third, the Clear Wind King, has be the new Moon Lord of the Moon Royal Court and hasunched the first attack against the two Demon Saints!
¡°What? How was that possible?¡±
Although Lin Xuan did not say how the third one was, there was a high probability that he was already dead!
How could this be? How could this be?
The Moon Lord didn¡¯t believe Lin Xuan¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯tpletely doubt them either. He still had some understanding of his own children. At least, the news of the eldest marrying into the family was definitely fake. However, the news of the second and third brother¡ Was very possible!
Therefore, the Moon Lord went berserk. Back then, the rtionship between the two demon Saints was extraordinary, and he was forced to take risks in the other world. Of course, he also made his own request, which was that they were not allowed to humiliate the Moon Royal Court.
¡®Now it seems that those who are not of my race had different ns. How dare they!¡¯
One day, he would definitely be rewarded!
The n he had was no longer the same as before. Coming to the Blue wasn¡¯t entirely a bad thing!
¡°Tell me in detail, what happened to the borderline mountain dungeon?¡±
The Moon Lord stopped attacking and prepared to have a good talk with Lin Xuan. It would only be a waste of time and energy if they continued fighting, and no one could kill the other.
¡°Oh, what do you want to know? The end of the war between humans and demons? Or the end of the demon race? Or the end of the Moon Royal Court?¡±
Lin Xuan chuckled and said to Moon Lord.
¡°How is my child?¡±
The Moon Lord¡¯s voice trembled. At this moment, he was not a Demon King at the National Guardian level, nor was he Moon Lord. He was a father of three children. Because of responsibility and pressure, he could only leave his home ande to another world to work hard knowing he would never see his children again.
¡°Let me think, your first son married into the family and then died. He died at the hands of a Demon Emperor of the Roc Royal Court¡.¡±
¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say that he married into the Greenwood Royal Court? How did he die at the hands of the Roc Royal Court¡¯s Demon Emperor?¡±
¡°On the wedding night, the Demon Emperor of the Roc Royal Court and a few other Demon Emperors sneaked into the Greenwood Royal Court and killed the newly-wedded couple. As for the reason, I think you should know.¡±
Lin Xuan chuckled and didn¡¯t say much. He left a nk space for the Demon Saint to fantasize about.
Sure enough, the Moon Lord was silent for a long time. With his long life as a Demon Saint and themand of a Royal Court, he was naturally very clear about these dirty tactics. It was easy to sort out his thoughts.
The two Royal Courts were fighting for the Moon Royal Court. The Silver Wind King was the leader of the Moon Royal Court, but he had married into the Greenwood Royal Court. This way, the Greenwood Royal Court would have a reason to interfere in the Moon Royal Court¡¯s affairs. The Roc Royal Court would not just watch the Greenwood Royal Court take control of this power so they would naturally take action.
It was a pity that his child had died just like that.
¡°I¡¯ll avenge you one day!¡± The Moon Lord gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Continue.¡±
¡°As for your second son, he was wronged. He was identified as one of the murderers of the Silver Wind King coupled by the demon sent by the Supreme Court. He was immediately arrested and imprisoned in the Supreme Court. As for what happened after that, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I didn¡¯t see him during the Great War between humans and demons.¡±
At this moment, the Moon Lord couldn¡¯t even howl. He never thought that the two Demon Saints would be so shameless to frame his second son for his first son¡¯s death.
If the Greenwood Lord or the Roc Lord appeared in front of him, he would definitely use its sharp wolf ws to wee them!
¡°What about my youngest son?¡±
¡°That kid of yours, let me think¡ I don¡¯t have a deep impression of him. Not long after bing the Lord of the Moon Royal Court, the war between humans and demons began. In this war, the demon suffered a crushing defeat. He might have died at the hands of the human race, or he might have been killed by other demons. I¡¯m not sure.¡±
¡°It must be a human who killed my youngest son. Who would dare to kill my youngest son?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say. There was a new Demon Saint in the Demon Realm named Demon Saint Suiren. He came from a humble family, not one of the three Royal Courts. He rose from a humble background and was suppressed by the Royal Courts countless times. After he became a Demon Saint, he raised the g for new power! That war swept through the entire Demon Realm.¡±
Lin Xuan said with a smile.
Chapter 615 - 615 Instigator
615 Instigator
The Moon Lord became silent. Under such circumstances, how could his children survive? Even if the human race didn¡¯t n to kill them, some demon experts would take the opportunity to kill them and frame the human race¡ For a moment, his gaze became deste. At its age, it would be very difficult for it to have another child.
After a long silence, the Moon Lord raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°The battle between humans and demons in my world¡ What was the result? The demon race won, right?¡±
ording to his thoughts, the demon world had the power to crush the human world. After all, when he left the borderline mountain dungeon, there was only one Human Saint in the human world who was seriously injured and could die at any time. In the next few years, the demon race could easily take over the human world.
However, he was unwilling to ept this. If this was the case, the human world would fall into the hands of the Greenwood Lord and the Roc Lord. Although there weren¡¯t many resources in the human world, the meaning behind it was extremely great. It meant that the demons would have the entire world in their grasp and would no longer have any opponents.
In the past, it might have thought nothing of it, but when it arrived on the Blue and felt the power of name and responsibility for the first time, it realized how much of an opportunity it had missed.
If it was still in the borderline mountain dungeon and was the leader, it could lead the demon race to conquer the whole world. With this as motivation, it could definitely enter the realm of surpassing the Demon Saint!
Unfortunately, they were all picked up by the Greenwood Lord and Roc Lord. He was unwilling to ept this!
¡°The demons, hehe, they lost. They lost to the humans!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Lin Xuan chuckled and said something that the Moon Lord couldn¡¯t believe. He suspected that he had heard some wrongly, but this problem didn¡¯t exist with his physical fitness. He suspected that Lin Xuan had said something wrong and looked at him in confusion, but Lin Xuan had no intention of changing his words.
So, the demon race really lost?
How could it be? How could the demon race lose? The human race only had one severely injured Saint on the verge of death. How could he block the attacks of two Demon Saints? Impossible!
¡°The Human Saint died a long time ago. However, during the war between humans and demons that you experienced, Zhang Jintao has already entered the Saint realm. He is extremely powerful!¡±
¡°That¡¯s still impossible. With the old Saint dead, the human race will only have one Saint. That is no match for the demon race, unless¡¡± The Moon Lord suddenly remembered that the human in front of him seemed to havee from the borderline mountain dungeon.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I broke through at thest moment and entered the Saint realm. I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage even when I¡¯m fighting two people alone!¡±
Lin Xuan smiled confidently, revealing his white teeth.
The Moon Lord was speechless.
¡°That¡¯s still not enough. The gap between the human race and the demons can¡¯t be closed by a single Saint. Even if the human race has one more Saint, it can still be forcibly held back by many Demon Emperors.¡±
If there were enough Demon Emperors, they might be able to hold them back. Of course, killing them was out of the question.
¡°The demons have established the Beast God among the humans, so the humans can naturally do the same. However, they¡¯ll be more ruthless, such as framing others¡ Hehe.¡±
The Moon Lord naturally knew that the human race was not the one who started the things. However, there was a deep hatred between the two races, so it was normal for them to do this. The only ones who were abnormal were the two Demon Saints. With their strength and power, it would be easy for them to protect his child, but they did not¡
He had to hold this grudge against the two Demon Saints.
¡°Forget it. You can go. I¡¯m toozy to understand all this. My child is dead, so there¡¯s no hope for me to even try. I¡¯ll cultivate in peace and won¡¯t fight for the human tribe¡¯s territory. But at the same time, you humans shouldn¡¯t disturb me!¡±
The Blue was not like the borderline mountain dungeon. The humans on the Blue were many times stronger than the humans on the borderline mountain. There were several powerful beings of the same level, and most of them were in danger of dying if they were to fight. They could definitely kill the Moon Lord¡
The Blue was too terrifying!
Now, he could use Lin Xuan as the middleman to send a peace-loving signal to the powerful cultivators of the human race, indicating that he would not mess around on the Blue and would be well-behaved. In this way, his life would naturally not be in danger.
Lin Xuan grinned. ¡®You want to stay out of this? How is that possible?¡¯
¡°You might not know this, but the Roc Lord has alsoe to the Blue. Perhaps you¡¯ll be happy to meet him on the Blue.¡±
Moon Lord was stunned. Even a cowardly bird came? How dare you!
Then, his eyes were filled with mes of anger. He was no longer the same as he was in the past. In fact, he was still growing stronger, and his cultivation speed was much faster than the Roc Lord. The moment he encounters the Roc Lord, he could take advantage of the inattentiveness tounch a sneak attack and heavily injure him.
¡°Do you know where he is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t take the same path as him. However, with your strength, I think there will be many wild monsters willing to serve you.¡±
With the help of the power of the wild monsters all over the Blue, he could easily find the Roc Lord, and then¡
Lin Xuan would not take action in this matter. Even Taixia and the humans of Blue would not take action. If two National Guardians fought among the wild monsters, it would definitely cause a Civil War. One of them bore the core position of this chaotic situation. The other was the newly-appeared National Guardian monster.
The Moon Lord was definitely stronger than the Roc Lord, but the Roc Lord still had a chance of winning. As long as he could drag it out until the other monster expert stood up for him, the monsters would be divided into two sides.
Each of them was a treasure born from the nourishment of the essence of the sun and moon. The death of any one of them would be a great loss. Therefore, the other two wild monsters would not allow a Guardian to die at the hands of their own.
One must know that the positions of the three monster talents were not randomly assigned. The Golden-winged Roc corresponded to the water and sky, the Moon Lord corresponded to the beasts, and thest one probably corresponded to the nts¡
At that time, when the Moon Lord and the Roc Lord fought, it was clear which one would be drawn out. It would be the Golden-winged Roc, so¡ Lay out the n!
Lin Xuan smiled as he sent all the information he knew back to Taixia. Then, he watched the Moon Lord¡¯s figure gradually fade away and finally disappear from his sight.
Chapter 616 - 616 Stop!
616 Stop!
The support from Africa had to continue, but now that Lin Xuan had broken through to the National Guardian level, it was not suitable for him to continue carrying out missions in Africa.
The reason why Taixia dispatched Human Butcher Weiguo was to bring Lin Xuan back to the country. After all, Lin Xuan was the core figure of the three treasures n of Taixia Country. Additionally, he had just entered the National Guardian realm and still needed time to consolidate his level.
It wasn¡¯t safe to stay abroad, so it was better to return to Taixia Country. Additionally, the final n might be about to start. The Wudang Immortal had already sensed through his affinity talent that the Blue would face an extremely terrifying disaster soon, which had to be dealt with carefully.
At the moment, there were no more wild monsters at the Northwest end of Lake Mwi that Lin Xuan was guarding. Even if many wild monsters were not clear about the situation here, their leader would tell them that they could note here because there was a human powerhouse wandering around in the vicinity.
!!
As such, Lin Xuan¡¯s location had to be rtively quiet.
He had already received the message from the management of Taixia Country on his watch, which urged him to return to Taixia Country as soon as possible and prepare for the breakthrough n in Taixia Country.
Should he go back?
Well¡ It was time to go back. He had done a lot on this trip. Clearing an earth-rank dungeon with a demon was a great achievement. It had greatly relieved the pressure on the Blue.
However, ording to the higher-ups of Taixia, the others might not be willing to let Lin Xuan go back, especially the few powerhouses from Eagle Country ¡ª Superman and Batman. Although they were not aware of the three treasures n, they were still somewhat afraid of the emergence of another country protector.
It should be known that Taixia Country already had four National Guardians, while Eagle Country only had three, including the hidden National Guardians. Moreover, in terms of strength, Taixia Country was a bit stronger. If Lin Xuan returned to Taixia safely, Eagle Country would definitely be suppressed by Taixia.
This was not allowed by Eagle Country, which boasted itself as the strongest country in the world. Even if it was not the strongest country in the world now, it should at least be able to see hope. Now, thest ray of hope was blocked by Lin Xuan.
That was why Lin Xuan had to die!
In the city, a superhuman sat in the sky. He was suspended in the air, basking in the warm sunlight and strengthening his body. He looked at the continent of Africa and activated his super vision. He saw Lin Xuan at a nce!
¡°This world is getting more and more chaotic. However, there¡¯s a good saying in Taixia that fish can only be caught in troubled waters. I¡¯m sorry, Lin Xuan!¡±
He slowly closed his eyes. Although he was very strong and the dungeon space ranked him second in the world, he did not believe that he could kill a National Guardian in an instant.
It was because he himself was a National Guardian that he knew very well how powerful a National Guardian was. Putting everything else aside, he knew how strong their ability to survive was.
Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s matter had to be carefully nned. Finally, he had to use a thunderous method to kill him in one blow. He had some ideas now.
Batman was not involved in this incident. After all, Taixia was unimaginably powerful. With the strength of the country, it could even wipe out Superman from this world. Even with the help of Batman, it would still be the same!
Eagle Country dared not go against Taixia Country at all. The decision-makers of Eagle Country were clear that they would suffer a great loss if they went against Taixia Country right now.
Therefore, if he left Batman alone, at least there would be a stronger person to protect the Eagle Country when the matter was over.
As for why it was Superman, it was because only Superman had the possibility of escaping after the task waspleted.
Lin Xuan returned to Taixia!
The superhuman with super vision was naturally very clear about Lin Xuan¡¯s movements. Therefore, after Lin Xuan moved, he also started crafting his own n. First, he found a beast tool that could withstand his attacks, such as the Golden-winged Roc!
Others might not be able to catch up with the Golden-winged Roc¡¯s speed, but Superman could. Well, of course, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man could also¡ Back to the main topic! After beating up the Golden-winged Roc, Superman rushed all the way back to Taixia Country.
¡°Superman, f*cking Superman, why are you chasing me?¡±
The Golden-winged Roc¡¯s anger could not be contained. It was currently sleepingfortably at the bottom of the ocean with a woman in its arms, while also recovering the Dao of its own universe that was severed by Human Butcher Weiguo.
However, Superman suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, he punched the woman in his arms into a bloody foam. The whole seabed turned bloody. It woke up in a bad mood and started fighting with Superman. In the end¡ After being beaten up, he conceded.
Closely after that, the Golden-winged Roc started to escape towards Taixia Country in a flurried way.
The others were not id*ots. When Superman started to do that, they already knew it. They even made some arrangements for Superman¡¯s ns in Taixia Country.
However, they had never expected that Superman¡¯s target was Lin Xuan.
On the East coast of the sea, endless ck clouds gathered, thunder suddenly appeared, the sea breeze whistled, and raindrops the size of beads kept falling. On the sea, the waves were blooming and countless waves were created.
A huge bird of prey with a flustered expression was currently pping its wings and flying through the air. It was like a stream of light as it flew over an extremely great distance.
It was the Golden-winged Roc, who was flying near the sea area of Taixia Country. In a panic, it didn¡¯t care that its strength was leaking and causing endless natural disasters. It also didn¡¯t care that it was about to fly over the territory of Taixia Country.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked in the direction of the Golden-winged Roc with a serious expression. He stood up, and his robe lit up. The countless stars embroidered on it shone brightly. Behind him, a roll of investiture floated up and down.
The list of deification was slowly pulled open. Just as he was about to drive the Golden-winged Roc and Superman out of Taixia, he suddenly froze and frowned. The light on his body stopped. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to train Lin Xuan.
¡°Stop!¡±
A ferocious aura soared into the sky. Lin Xuan had just arrived at the coast of the East Sea and encountered the Golden-winged Roc and the superhuman after it.
He didn¡¯t think about whose clever arrangement it was, but chose to face it head-on. No matter how the other party chose to deal with it, he could deal with all changes by staying vignt.
The Golden-winged Roc didn¡¯t care about Lin Xuan at all. After shooting a disdainful nce at him, it pped its wings and flew higher, passing Lin Xuan and continuing to fly toward the Ind of Taixia Country.
¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? Stop!¡±
Chapter 617 - 617 Get Lost
617 Get Lost
Golden-winged Roc naturally would not care about a powerful being he did not know, even if the powerful being was a National Guardian of the same level as him.
It wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, it was a top grade divine beast!
With a slight p of his wings, he would fly over Lin Xuan and enter the air territory of Taixia Country easily.
The Golden-winged Roc did have the right to be proud. His flying speed was much faster than the Roc Lord Lin Xuan had encountered before. However, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with even if he was still a little slower than the Golden-winged Roc. He had suffered a loss in speed and agility during the battle with the Moon Lord. After the battle, he had thought about how to deal with it.
!!
He already had some ideas in his heart and was eager to try them out.
Since speed was power, could power also be used as speed?
He had to give it a try!
At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened. The terrifying power in his body continued to gather, and then he hammered the space above. The space was shattered, making it difficult for the Golden-winged Roc to use its speed, Spatial Talent, and even Flying.
This person was very strong!
When the Golden-winged Roc felt the power of this punch, it had an estimation of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. It was outrageously powerful. Perhaps, it was true that Lin Xuan¡¯s speed could not match its speed, but at the same time, even if it transformed into a Sea Glutton, its strength could not bepared to Lin Xuan.
One of the reasons why the Golden-winged Roc race could be a top-notch divine beast was its terrifying talent. Its strength was at the top, and it was considered the most sessful hybrid animal in the world¡ The second reason was that it had two types of transformation. No matter what kind of divine beast it was, it had its own characteristics. For example, when the divine dragon race appeared, they were apanied by wind and rain. When the Golden-winged Roc changed its form, its physical advantage would also change from speed to strength.
Therefore, whether it was speed or strength, the Golden-winged Roc was quite aplished. Now, an unfamiliar expert had disyed his strength, which was really shocking.
¡°You¡¯re very strong. I recognize your talents. Tell me your name!¡±
Such arrogant words were actually the most humble greeting and acknowledgment that a top divine beast like the Golden-winged Roc could give.
¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan, Human Emperor of Taixia Country!¡±
Standing in front of the Golden-winged Roc, Lin Xuan slowly retracted his fist and said arrogantly, ¡°This is Taixia territory. We don¡¯t wee any powerhouses without a visa. You can go back now!¡±
Leave?
The stunned Golden-winged Roc tilted his head. To be honest, it was the first time he had such an experience. In the past, before he had grown up, there would be strong people who would chase after it greedily, hoping to tame him and make him a familiar. Later, his strength had a qualitative change and he became powerful. Those strong people became afraid of him and couldn¡¯t wait to escape.
This was the first time he was being chased away like this.
However, he didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy the wonderful feeling. He could feel that Superman was approaching from behind.
¡°It¡¯s time to go, it¡¯s time to go, if I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be beaten.¡±
However, the powerhouse in front of him obviously didn¡¯t want him to enter the territory of Taixia Country. If they were entangled, he would eventually catch up with Superman, and then¡ Then what?
In Golden-winged Roc¡¯s perception, Superman¡¯s speed suddenly burst out and appeared in front of Lin Xuan almost in a sh. He did not look like he was about to slow down anytime soon, it was as if he wanted to crash into them. In reality, Superman¡¯s main target was Lin Xuan, the Human Emperor of Taixia Country.
¡°Immortals are forbidden from entering Taixia Country!¡±
Lin Xuan raised his hand and struck out with his palm. The surging power kept Superman and the Golden-winged Roc out of Taixia.
Superman took a nce at Lin Xuan discreetly and was rather surprised. He did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s strength to improve to such an extent. It was needless to say that he had broken through to the Godly King!
Furthermore, he had already found his own path and had the ability to continuously improve himself.
Superman made his move. This punch was aimed at the Golden-winged Roc, but it was a little off-course and was aimed at Lin Xuan. At this moment, the Golden-winged Roc seemed to see some hope. In an instant, he spread his wings and soared. Within a blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he was and when he reappeared, he was already in Taixia.
Lin Xuan turned his head and took a look, remaining silent. To be honest, it was for his own good that he did not allow the Golden-winged Roc to enter Taixia. Did he really think that Taixia was very safe?
¡°Although Taixia seems a little chaotic now, everything is under the control of the high-level officials of Taixia. Those leading earth-level Demon Kings are actually the subdued beasts of the beastmasters¡¡±
Right now, he was actually training his troops in preparation for his future ns.
Therefore, the Golden-winged Roc was walking right into a trap!
After two seconds of silence, heughed out loud.
Lin Xuan turned around and looked at the well-known Superman. He had a faint feeling that Superman hade for him this time. As for whether he had good intentions or bad intentions, he was not sure. However, judging from his attitude, it was probably not a good thing.
After taking a look at Lin Xuan, Superman was about to turn into a ray of light and fly into Taixia. Lin Xuan naturally had to stop him. With Superman¡¯s super speed, it was very difficult for Lin Xuan to stop him. After all, Superman had super strength and a strong physique. The problem was that Lin Xuan was stopped.
Lin Xuan frowned and realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.
This was Superman¡¯s true intention. He wanted to stir up trouble, but it had to be reasonable. It should be known that this was the border of Taixia Country, which was the gate of Taixia Country. As long as he overstepped his boundaries, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and the Bright Phoenix who were hiding in the dark would probably take action. Even with his strength, it would be very difficult for him to resist those two.
Therefore, he let the Golden-winged Roc go and let him enter Taixia. At this time, Lin Xuan would never chase after him, because Superman was still there. Lin Xuan needed to prevent this powerhouse from entering Taixia.
At this time, he would not have a direct conflict with Lin Xuan, or rather, he would not take the initiative to stir up trouble. It was originally difficult to get Lin Xuan to stir up trouble, but it was not difficult now. As long as he made the action of chasing the Golden-winged Roc, Lin Xuan would definitely stop him.
As such, there was naturally a conflict.
¡°What? You want to stop me?¡±
¡°Of course, we¡¯re in Taixia Country. Immortals are forbidden to travel here!¡±
¡°Do you think you can stop me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m telling you to get lost!¡±
Chapter 618 - 618 Not Completely Lost
618 Not Completely Lost
Get lost?
What a crude word.
As the number one expert of Eagle Country, one of the top five powerhouses on the Blue, and a strong contender for world number one, someone actually told him to get lost?
Was he tired of living, or did he think he would get away with it?
!!
¡°What did you just say?¡±
¡°I told you to get lost. Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t they say that you have super hearing? Why are your ears so bad at this age?¡±
Lin Xuanughed willfully and dug his ears in disdain. He then flicked the ear booger. Now that he had achieved great sess, even if he couldn¡¯t beat Superman, he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad.
He was naturally not an arrogant and provocative person, but he wanted to test his current strength, make a name for himself, and finally challenge the powerhouses from abroad to see how far he was from the top powerhouses in the country.
Nuclear Explosion ¡ª Peace Pigeon!
Superman expressionlessly unleashed his ultimate attack. He had no intention of holding back. This punch was like a sun that was going to destroy everything!
¡®F*ck, that gave me a fright!¡¯
Lin Xuan was obviously shocked. The punch was extremely powerful, but it was still within an eptable range for Lin Xuan. After all, a part of his strength was rted to the sun. In other words, Lin Xuan had resistance because Tinder Sutra could reduce a part of the damage.
Extreme Emperor World Ruling Fist, Divine Dragon Prison Suppression Force Twelfth Level!
Fist against fist. This was the pinnacle battle on the Blue, and the impact it caused was terrifying. The ocean below rippled because of the energy fluctuations of both sides. Not only that, but it also became more and more intense. The waves grew bigger and bigger, and finally, it formed a huge tsunami.
This was still considered a light attack. After all, both sides were top-notch powerhouses, so they still had some control over their power. If it were not for the fact that both sides were fighting and some energy was leaked, there would not be any impact at all.
The sea water evaporated and rose to the sky, forming white clouds. The clouds grew thicker and thicker, and the area covered by the clouds grewrger andrger.
After the punch, the two of them did not continue fighting. They stopped, but both of them knew that this was only the beginning; it was far from the end.
After exchanging a punch with Lin Xuan, Superman was able to sense Lin Xuan¡¯s resistance to the sun¡¯s damage. Therefore, he did not use the sun¡¯s power directly this time, but it was done indirectly.
ording to Superman¡¯s research on the human body, everyone emits bio-energy when they are moving or even when they are alive. The nature of bio-energy was actually heat energy. Therefore, the more they moved, the more heat energy their body would emit.
If he could rece this thermal energy with sr energy, or nuclear energy, would it be better? Would he be able to exert more power and speed with this?
Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to achieve this. It required an extremely strong body and the ability to absorb and use the sun¡¯s energy. Superman was equipped with all these.
After a period of research and experiments, he finally seeded!
Doomsday Form!
The sr energy reced bio-energy to maintain his movement, and his body could barely maintain this power. Under the high-intensity radiation of the sr energy, his body¡¯s appearance had changed a lot. He now looked like a strange demon.
However, there was no doubt that he was powerful!
Doomsday, Star Destroyer!
It had not been long since Superman mastered the Doomsday Form. He had been studying how to change back to his original form. Even though he did not consider himself a Blue resident, his sense of aesthetics and views were still influenced by humans. He had no interest in turning into a strange monster.
Of course, he had seeded. With his SSS-level talent nt Dominator, he had developed a nt that could absorb the radiation from the sun¡¯s nuclear energy. It could absorb all the radiation energy from his body and turn himself back into a human.
He had once tested this form¡¯sbat strength in outer space. He shattered a huge meteor with a punch. Therefore, this punch was called Star Obliteration!
It was stronger than the attack from before, so Lin Xuan naturally did not dare to be careless. He activated his Emperor Body immediately!
¡°Humans have their limits. Since you¡¯re no longer human, I¡¯m no longer human either. I¡¯d like to see who the better non-human is!¡±
This time, Lin Xuan could not hold it in and took three to four steps back.
The right arm that met the fist was already hanging down powerlessly. The bones inside had already been crushed into powder by a huge force. No, this was a powder-like fracture!
However, this injury was nothing to Lin Xuan. He only needed a little time and could heal himself. Furthermore, he still had his wife, who could heal him in an instant with a life me!
On the opposite end, Superman¡¯s condition was not too good either. Lin Xuan¡¯s punch was more ferocious than expected, and the strength of the fist was beyond imagination. Lin Xuan broke his bones. He was stunned and suffered quite a bit of damage. However, he also had extremely powerful super self-healing, and he recovered in a few breaths.
After taking a deep look at Lin Xuan, Superman turned around and left. If he did not leave now, he would be surrounded and beaten up.
In reality, this was the best time to kill Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, the location and time were not in his favor. He could not finish the job. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. If he went to see him again in a few years, his strength would probably increase beyond his understanding.
It was unbelievable. He could not understand why Lin Xuan was so ferocious when he had just broken through!
Superman turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of Lin Xuan.
As he watched Superman leave, Lin Xuan fell silent. He was still a distance away from the most powerful unrivaled warrior, but that was not a problem because he had the Tinder Sutra. The further he progressed, the more ridiculous the effects of the Tinder Sutra would be.
It was known that a person who had achieved sess in cultivation would have a longer life. Of course, he would cultivate the Tinder Sutra, which would form a positive cycle. Of course, in this positive cycle, there would be a day when he could not make a breakthrough in his cultivation and his life was over. The cycle would be broken.
However, in this cycle, the ability users would be more and more proficient in the Tinder Sutra, and the more profound they were, the purer the energy cultivated would be, and the more Lin Xuan would gain in return.
Therefore, as time passed, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength would only grow stronger!
Chapter 619 - 619 Gentle Abyss
619 Gentle Abyss
This storm came to an end. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was evident. Even if Superman took action, it would be impossible to take down Lin Xuan in an instant. However, once someone with malicious intent took action but failed to take down Lin Xuan, Superman or Eagle Country would face the most terrifying revenge in Taixia Country.
An emerald green me fell from the sky andnded on Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. He was stunned for a while, and then an unusually warm andfortable feeling came over him. The bone powder in his right arm was nourished by the life force. Those that were still useful were arranged on the spot, while those that were not were directly expelled from his body.
In just a few breaths, the dagger of life and Lin Xuan¡¯s own self-healing ability allowed Lin Xuan¡¯s arm to recover to its original state.
When he turned around, he saw a woman with long hair hanging down her back. Her eyes were filled with love and gentleness, and her beautiful face was filled with worry and joy. She was looking straight at Lin Xuan. She used her hand to smooth the flowing hair on her forehead that had been blown away by the wind, and she showed Lin Xuan a happy smile.
!!
Absence makes the heart grow fonder, and Lin Xuan¡¯s journey this time could be said to be thrilling. During the days when he entered the earth-rank dungeon, Zhu Mingmei worried about him everyday. It was because she had cleared the earth-rank dungeon herself that she knew how difficult it was. There were countless strong people inside, and there might even be heaven-rank powerhouses, although most of them had various restrictions and could not fight, it was still concerning.
Therefore, after consideration, the powers of Taixia Country dispatched Human Butcher Weiguo. Actually, at that time, Lin Xuan had not returned yet.
When Lin Xuan returned, Human Butcher Weiguo and Lin Xuan changed shifts.
This time, Lin Xuan¡¯s return waspletely different from before. Although he was very powerful before, he had not reached the National Guardian level and could be regarded as a core high-level figure in Taixia. However, this time, he had entered the National Guardian level and immediately became one of the five pirs of Taixia. Not only that, but he was also a core member of the three treasures. He was now a national treasure figure in Taixia.
With his beautiful wife in his arms, Lin Xuan felt like he was hugging a mermaid.
Zhu Mingmei¡¯s amazing curves were the result of her powerful strength and the path she had taken. The path of life was really good at maintaining one¡¯s appearance.
¡
It was night, and the stars were scattered in the sky.
Lin Xuany in the open-air hot spring and enjoyed the feeling of the warm spring water washing over his body. It was like a hand gently caressing his body. It had been a long time since he had enjoyed such a feeling when he was fighting outside.
Zhu Mingmei ced small pieces of fruit into Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth gently, and she would also eat some fruit from time to time.
This tender scenested for two hours before the fountain in the hot spring gradually calmed down.
The next day in the Wutong Garden¡
Lin Xuan seemed to have had half a day of leisure as heid on the rocking chair, swaying and not caring about anything else. Just like that, he fell asleep quietly. Zhu Mingmei carried in a basket of freshly picked fruits and vegetables, and in her hand was a chicken.
¡°What do you want to have for lunch today?¡±
Lin Xuan half-opened one eye and looked at Zhu Mingmei. When he saw the chicken in her hand, his eyes lit up. This chicken was not simple. From the beginning of the selection process, they went through countless screening processes. In the end, from countless chicken breeds, they had chosen the most suitable chicken breed to be raised in the bamboond.
After that, they were raised as free range chicken. However, this bamboond was not simple. This chicken was from the purple bamboo forest in Mount Tai. When they were hungry, they would eat the bamboo fruits produced in the bamboo forest. When they were thirsty, they would drink the mountain spring water. In addition, they would run all over the mountain. Therefore, the meat was firm and tender, and there was a faint bamboo fragrance when eating it.
The rice they had wasn¡¯t ordinary either. It was bamboo rice, and when steamed, it was filled with the fragrance of bamboo.
As for the rest, two or three stir-fried seasonal vegetables were enough.
Lin Xuan¡¯s appetite had returned to normal, and he no longer needed to overeat. His current source of energy was from absorbing the free energy from the outside world and not from food. Otherwise, without an invincible earth-grade Demon King, Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach would not be able to be filled at all.
¡°Li Er and Zhang Ren were looking for you, but you didn¡¯t turn on your watch these past few days, so they couldn¡¯t contact you. They contacted me instead.¡±
Lier was an old deity. As for Zhang Ren, he was known as the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The only one who had the right to call them their names was his wife. Even Lin Xuan did not dare to act arrogantly when he saw the two of them.
¡°What about?¡±
Lin Xuan frowned. To be honest, he had cultivated it for the sake of his freedom. Now that he had reached the National Guardian level, which was the limit of the Blue, he should have more freedom at home. However, he was still being chained by the mortal world, making it difficult for him to be free¡ He didn¡¯t hate it. He just found it troublesome.
¡°The three treasures n has already been put on the agenda.¡±
Zhu Mingmei picked up a cup of bamboo rice and gently opened it. A faint fragrance wafted out. She sniffed it and nodded in satisfaction.
The three treasures n had always been on the agenda and had been going on for hundreds of years. Now that it was put on the agenda, it meant that there was a countdown. Perhaps tomorrow, or perhaps next year, the three treasures n would be over.
Both of them knew very well what the end of the three treasures n meant.
¡°Aren¡¯t you in too much of a hurry?¡±
Lin Xuan frowned slightly. With his current state and umtion to break through to heaven-rank, it was enough. Even if he broke through to heaven-rank, he might be at the bottom. However, no one would be willing to end their umtion period early, especially when his Dao cultivation was rising crazily.
¡°Li Er has sensed that the Blue is about to connect with the abyss world. When that timees¡¡±
¡°The abyss? How much longer would that be?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be soon. He said that he can already smell the smell of sulfur and fire not far away.¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Xuan fell silent. The abyss had a very resounding reputation among the worlds. It was known as the Grave of the World. every world would walk towards its end, and the abyss was the final destination.
The endless abyss was a world of endless death!
These dead worlds would give birth to endless monsters, which the living called evil demons!
Chapter 620 - 620 Abyss Invasion
620 Abyss Invasion
When he heard about the abyss, Lin Xuan knew that his happy vacation time was fleeting.
He was prepared to set off for the Imperial Capital the next day to meet up with the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Now, the Wudang Immortal was no longer on Mount Wudang, but was personally overseeing the Imperial Capital. As for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, he sent a clone over.
This gathering should be the second gathering of the core members of the three treasures n.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
!!
In a pavilion on the red leaf mountain in the Imperial Capital, the middle-aged Li Er was making tea. He just sprinkled some tea leaves into each cup and poured some boiling water. After a minute or two, the tea would be ready. Although the process was simple, the tea was not.
There was only one dragon blood date leaf tea on Mount Wudang. Moreover, it would not survive after leaving the special environment of Mount Wudang. Therefore, there were no offshoot trees at all.
Other than the tea leaves, the water was also extraordinary. It was a mountain spring in Hongye Mountain. It was sweet and clear. After drinking a mouthful, there would be a faint sweetness left as residue. This water was the best for making tea.
Lin Xuan did not know much about the way of tea. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. He tasted it carefully. There was a hint of blood, a date taste, and finally the sweetness unique to the spring water.
¡°Not bad.¡±
Lin Xuan nodded twice before he put the cup down.
¡°Not bad? That¡¯s all?¡±
The middle-aged man said with a smile. He picked up his cup and slowly sipped.
¡°I don¡¯t know about the way of tea, and I don¡¯t have the heart to study it. But I do know that when drinking tea, you have to drink with your heart. Only those who are calm can taste the sweetness buried by the bitterness in the tea.¡±
¡°Drinking tea often isn¡¯t because we like to drink tea, but because we can examine our hearts through drinking tea.¡±
The middle-aged Daoist was very satisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s answer.
At this point, thest participant arrivedte. He had a bun on his head, wore a Daoist robe with ten thousand stars, and had a huge investiture of the gods on his back. He bowed to Lin Xuan and the middle-aged Daoist as soon as he entered.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even though Lin Xuan was a junior, his seniority had been rising ever since he married Zhu Mingmei. It was fine for others as they would address him as the Human Emperor, but Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man couldn¡¯t do that because Zhu Mingmei was his teacher. Back then, she had held an apprenticeship ceremony, so he naturally had to bow to Lin Xuan when he saw him.
Of course, Lin Xuan did not dare to be arrogant. He bowed slightly and returned the gesture. After all, other than seniority, he was inferior to Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man in many other aspects.
As for the Wudang Immortal, he only smiled and nodded at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. After all, he was half a teacher to Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man as well.
This meeting was too formal!
Lin Xuan soon realized the reason Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man saluted him as soon as he entered. Although there were only three people in this meeting, the fate of the would be decided. Furthermore, if Taixia was in turmoil, even the Blue would be in trouble.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about the cause first. The abyss is approaching. I can hear the sound from the abyss through the world membrane, which means that the two worlds are not far away. They will collide soon.¡±
¡°We should give up on Blue.¡±
The middle-aged Daoist¡¯s words stunned Lin Xuan. To be honest, he had never thought of this option. After all, he was born and bred here. The Blue was his hometown, and it was difficult to leave his hometown.
¡°Do we really have to give up on the Blue?¡±
Lin Xuan asked, unwilling to give up.
¡°We have to. A world targeted by the abyss has never had a way out!¡±
All three of them knew this very well. Whether it was the information they obtained from dungeons, high-end inheritances, or the mysterious chat group, they were all filled with despair about the abyss.
If a world was targeted by the abyss, there would definitely be no way out. The best oue would be to fall into the abyss. As for the worst oue, it would be turned into ruins by the powers of the higher dimensions.
In the end, Lin Xuan could only close his eyes and silently ept this.
Then, there were some arrangements that were made. Due to the invasion of the abyss, Taixia Country would not have more battle strength to support other countries. The powerhouses outside would gradually be recalled. Additionally, some ns that had been carried out for over 100 years would fail, mainly because they had never imagined that the world would be like this.
Originally, Taixia had thought that the three treasures would enter the heaven-rank at the same time, opening the path to the heaven-rank on the Blue. At that time, many powerhouses lurking in foreign countries would take action to build the Netherworld, the Heavenly Court, and the mythological system of Taixia.
However, all of this was destroyed by Lin Xuan. He killed the Dragon King Aether with a single punch. The world was disgraced, unstable, and that caused the abyss to invade them. The Blue was no longer a ce for humans to stay. If he wanted to find a way out for the people of Taixia, the only way was to ascend the whole country!
¡°Lin Xuan, I need you to stop the foreign demons from entering Taixia Country. As for the demons in the country, we will deal with them.
¡°When the timees, the three of us will choose a time to break through our strength,bine the three treasures into one, and step into the heaven-rank path!
¡°That way, the whole country can ascend!¡±
It was not that Taixia Country didn¡¯t make any preparations for this. As the old saying went, ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes, not to mention a n whichsted over 100 years. As a prudent country, of course, Taixia Country would prepare a million and one backways for itself, such as the arrangement for the whole country to ascend.
¡°As for the time, let¡¯s set it in a month!¡±
The middle-aged man had already seen that the abyssal world was about to converge with the Blue in less than a month. The remaining month was naturally the end of the n.
The meeting came to an end. The middle-aged man stood up and left. Before he left, he patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. To be honest, it was really disadvantageous for Lin Xuan to break through at this time. Unfortunately, the abyss did not wait for anyone, and time was not on his side. Once the situation dragged on, the impact of the abyss on the people of Taixia would be irreversible.
In fact, the abyssal world and the Blue¡¯s intersection came faster than everyone had imagined. On the third day after the gathering, there was a muffled sound between heaven and earth. It was very dull, as if something had collided.
Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the world, only to discover that a Blood Moon was slowly appearing on the Blue.
At the same time, he sensed an abyssal gate suddenly opening, and countless abyssal demons ran out. They had strange shapes, and their bodies emitted the pungent smell of sulfur. Most of them were of the fire element.
Coming to the Blue was likeing to heaven. They didn¡¯t let go of anything that could be eaten, and they seemed to be extremely hungry.
Just as one of the demons was about to attack a person, an unimaginable pressure appeared, causing all the demons to faint!
Chapter 621 - 621 Ancient Flame Demon
621 Ancient me Demon
In the Western Capital, the setting sun was bloody red!
The Western Capital, which was originally filled with mortals, suddenly opened up one abyssal gate after another. Groups of demons surged out from within and rushed to various parts of the city. In an instant, countless ability users rose up to resist the horde, killing one demon after another.
These demons were the lowest level of cannon fodder. Their only value was to cause some chaos. Also, if no one collected their bodies after their death, thend would be contaminated.
There were just too many of these low-level evil demons, and even those who were stronger than them were injured. Seeing that the first casualty was about to appear, Lin Xuan made his move, and the color shocked everyone present.
!!
Lin Xuan did not feel smug at all. They were just a bunch of low-level yellow-rank evil demons, so there was no need to care about them. The only thing that was worth paying attention to was their numbers.
He looked at the gates of the abyss that were standing on the ground. There were big and small gates of the abyss, and they were all different in shape. Some were like dog doors, while some wereparable to the majestic Southern Heaven Gate. However, there was no doubt that the bigger the gate of the abyss, the more powerful it was. It was obvious that the experts in the abyss could only walk out from the bigger gates.
Lin Xuan looked at thergest gate of the abyss and saw an earth-rank Balrog walking out. It twisted its head ufortably and looked at the world with a fierce gaze. Seeing the chaos caused by the low-level demons running around, it could not help but smile cruelly.
Of course, it did not ignore Lin Xuan, who was emitting a powerful aura. That was the powerful aura of a Demon Lord, and it needed to be dealt with carefully.
Demons were never afraid of battle. Even if they were facing an opponent who was stronger than them, they would still use all their strength to win¡
Although demons were stubborn, that wasn¡¯t the main point. It was that they were very chaotic, and because of this chaos, they would lose their respect for the strong unless they were suppressed by the abyss¡¯s source.
¡°Surrender, the Ancient me Demon is watching!¡±
Lin Xuan understood the demonguage. Although he never learned it, he could easily understand the meaning through thenguage transfer in the dungeon space. Ancient me Demon? Was that an important figure in the abyss?
However, it was a pity that Taixia was about to give up on the Blue. Before giving up, they didn¡¯t mind fighting the Ancient me Demon. After all, the Blue was the home ground of the people. The dungeon space had not lifted the restrictions on higher strength. Even heaven-rank powerhouses would be suppressed if they entered the Blue.
¡°Ancient me Demon? It won¡¯t dare toe in. If it does, I¡¯ll hammer it into a meat paste!¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s face was full of disdain, and his taunting skills were activated. As for whether the other party could understand him, that was not something he needed to worry about. The dungeon space had taken care of everything for him quite thoughtfully.
Demon¡¯s Wrath!
¡°How dare you look down on the Ancient me Demon?!¡±
In the next moment, a huge abyssal spatial gate appeared in front of Lin Xuan. The size of this abyssal gate far exceeded the one that the Balrog had walked out of.
Could it be that the Ancient me Demon was about to descend?
The huge abyssal gate opened, revealing a dark light screen, which reflected the scene of the abyss on the other side. It was an active volcano, billowing ck smoke filling the sky, and countless low, medium, and high demons were lying quietly on the ground, as if some terrifying existence was controlling them in front.
Lin Xuan was naturally curious about this unknown world, or rather, the abyss. Although he knew that this should not be the case, he could not help but look at the huge door of the abyss.
Then, a huge eyeball appeared and stared at Lin Xuan on the Blue. Its eyes were filled with violence and mes, as well as a trace of instinctive cruelty.
This was an extremely powerful demon that had already reached the heaven-rank and became the Lord of a certainyer of the abyss,manding that ne.
Just that one look had caused Lin Xuan to fall into a life and death situation that he could not extricate himself from. If not for the fact that they were separated by two worlds, if not for the limitation of the dungeon space on Blue, if not for Lin Xuan awakening the innate skill of God Resistance, he would have died from just that one look!
It was a high position against a low position, this was an unreasonable dimensional reduction attack!
However, even with the support of many factors that allowed Lin Xuan to survive, he was still in a state of near death. If it was not for his Undying talent skill, Lin Xuan would probably be dead by now.
The abyss was terrifying!
When the fire demon saw his Lord¡¯s true appearance, he immediately knelt down piously, praising the Lord¡¯s greatness, and told his loyalty and faith.
It did not care about Lin Xuan, who was on the verge of death. He had been severely injured and was probably not far from death. It would not be toote to harvest his soul after he had served his master and left.
What it did not expect was that Lin Xuan, who had fallen to the ground, was rapidly recovering. In just a few breaths, he had already recovered some strength!
The Ancient me Demon took a look at Lin Xuan. It was fine that it did not manage to kill him. After all, Lin Xuan was only an earth-rank, which was a low rank ability user inparison. It was an insult to it to attack someone with such strength. That look was just a punishment for Lin Xuan¡¯s arrogant words.
The gods naturally would not pay attention to plebeians. The Ancient me Demon nced at the world of the Blue Star indifferently, and the super huge abyss gate closed with a loud bang. Under the suppression of the dungeon space, it took a lot of energy to open this huge abyss gate.
Seeing the Ancient me Demon leave, the me demon finally stood up. ¡°Hehe¡¡±
Suddenly, it froze. That was because Lin Xuan stood up in front of it. His body was filled with thick energy and blood, and behind his head was a holy light ring that was manifested by his soul. There were also a few terrifying true energy phenomenons.
The three flowersbined into one, turning into a lotus that spun continuously above Lin Xuan¡¯s head.
There was great terror between life and death, but there were also great opportunities.
At that moment of life and death, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was struck by good fortune, and heprehended the turning point of the three origins returning to one. In that instant, he gathered his essence, energy, and spirit into one, paving thest brick for the path of heave-rank.
¡°Thank you. Because of you, I broke through!¡±
The me demon was speechless.
Chapter 622 - 622 Foreign Aggression
622 Foreign Aggression
On the streets of the Western Capital, the Balrog, whose body was burning with pitch-ck mes, was staring at Lin Xuan in a daze. It was the strongest among Overlords, and its strength was extremely powerful. As for the other lower Overlords, the children of the abyss, they could not enter. Therefore, this invasion was an opportunity for these Overlords to get a head start.
This time, it seemed that it was going to fail. The human in front of it not only didn¡¯t die under its master¡¯s attack, but he also seemed to have made a breakthrough. They were originally on par, but now it seemed that he was no longer a match.
Lin Xuan, with his three elements as one, took another step towards heaven-rank. This wasn¡¯t a simple step, but a crucial one. Only by taking this step would it not be so difficult to break through to heaven-rank.
To put it simply, Lin Xuan¡¯s power had undergone a qualitative change. The three systems of essence, energy, and spirit were originally independent, but at this moment, it was no longer the case. Instead, the three systems had fused into one and became even more powerful.
The Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and his wife had all taken this step. Only Human Butcher Weiguo had not taken this step. Therefore, this was a verymendable step.
Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he grabbed at the me demon, pulling it right in front of him and crushing it with a gentle grip. However, the me demon was still a me demon, and it would not kill its enemy with such brute force.
The me demon¡¯s core was a wisp of ck abyssal me. It started from the weakest me demon and slowly grew until it became a proper me demon, or even an Ancient me Demon.
The transformation of the me demon¡¯s life essence was the transformation of its source ¡ª the abyssal mes. As long as this wisp of me was not extinguished, it could continue to live.
Just like the other demons, as long as they hid their source of abyssal mes somewhere, they could resurrect infinitely. However, there were still many restrictions, such as they had to be in the same world.
The Balrog that had just arrived on the Blue had yet to have the time to hide its source of abyssal mes in some unknown ce.
Lin Xuan immediately appeared in front of the Balrog and squeezed hard. With that the source of the Balrog¡¯s abyssal mes was revealed. Then, the Balrog¡¯s soul manifested, and the face on the spiritual body revealed a terrifying expression. It was truly afraid of this person.
In the past, Balrogs were fierce and warlike mostly because they had the confidence to hide their abyssal mes well and never fail. Now, the Balrog was facing death and showing the ugly side of the demons it had once killed. It had onceughed at these dying demons for not having any fighting power, and now it was its turn to beughed at.
Without any hesitation, he twisted it lightly, and the abyssal mes were extinguished.
A powerful me demon, a Balrog, had died.
This was only the beginning. There were countless powerhouses in the abyss, and the Blue could notpare to them at all. Although only oneyer of the abyss had invaded the Blue this time, it was far from what the Blue could resist.
The situation in the Western Capital was already under control. Many ability users made their moves and subdued the low-level and mid-level demons. As for the high-level demon, there was only one, the Balrog.
This was only the Western Capital, where there were pirs of the Taixia Country like Lin Xuan and Zhu Mingmei, but what about the second, third, fourth, and fifth tier cities? Even if there were earth-rank masters, there was only one. There were not many mystic-rank masters left, and most of them were yellow-rank masters.
It was difficult to resist the attack of the abyss with this rank!
After stabilizing the situation in the Western Capital, Lin Xuan led many powerhouses to sweep across various cities. Due to theck of manpower, he allocated manpower from the dungeons in the three major worlds.
It was only then that Lin Xuan had a general idea of how many mystic-rank masters and earth-rank masters there were in the Taixia Country.
Just one world dungeon alone could take out a dozen earth-ranked masters and nearly ten thousand mystic-ranked masters.
He didn¡¯t say much. The situation was urgent and there was no time to waste.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Experts entered the Flying Thunder Gate one after another, heading to the various cities to provide reinforcements. Countless evil demons were killed, and their corpses were collected for Zhu Mingmei to deal with.
In fact, among all the powerhouses, only Zhu Mingmei could deal with these evil demon corpses. This was because she walked the Path of Hell. After this, she would build her own six Paths of Hell. These evil demon corpses were extremely good resources for her.
A demon¡¯s eye fell on the mountain of corpses and started to burn. Strangely, the number of corpses on the mountain kept decreasing, but nothing happened. On the contrary, Zhu Mingmei looked as if she had been greatly nourished.
¡°Why don¡¯t weunch a counterattack on the abyss? We¡¯ll conquer a level of the abyss and make it the location of the Netherworld.¡±
¡°Sure, and how can one level be enough? I want to take down eighteen levels of the abyss as a gift for you. It means that you will always be an eighteen year old, my love!¡±
¡°Aww, my sugar plum, that¡¯s so sweet! What about-¡±
¡°Uh, let¡¯s take it easy. We can¡¯t defeat the abyss. What¡¯s more important is to protect our base from the outside. After all, we have to clean up all the abyss gates here as soon as possible. Even if we can¡¯t destroy them, we have to seal them in case they ruin our escape.¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man coughed. He was not used to his cold and arrogant teacher¡ acting like a little girl.
¡°Well then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to guard Sky Mountain and stop all the evil demons froming!¡±
Under the pressure of the Bright Phoenix, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had no choice but to change his words and obediently oblige.
Lin Xuan had no reason to refuse. He turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly arrived at Sky Mountain, looking down at the other side.
Sky Mountain was at Kunlun, and Lin Xuan was the guardian of Kunlun City. Although Kunlun City was now half-destroyed, Lin Xuan¡¯s position had not changed. Therefore, whether it was in terms of duty or responsibility, it was his duty to guard Sky Mountain.
After all, other countries did not have as powerful a force as Taixia. Although they did have a few earth-rank powerhouses, they were no match for the me demon from the abyss and were easily killed. asionally, a few powerful ones could only escape by a hair.
Undoubtedly, Taixia Taixia Country was the safest ce in the world. At least in the perception of foreigners, Taixia Country was the safest ce!
Therefore, a group of foreign earth-rank powerhouses were fleeing towards Taixia Country crazily, followed by arge group of demon powerhouses.
When they saw the towering Sky Mountain and the expert standing on the top of the mountain, they were ecstatic.
¡°Save us, save us!¡±
Chapter 623 - 623 Get Lost!
623 Get Lost!
Lin Xuan was unmoved. It was not that he had a heart of stone, but Taixia did not have the resources to ept these experts.
Each earth-rank powerhouse was a powerhouse. Once they went berserk, even if they were subdued in a short period of time, they could still cause a huge loss of life and property, which was intolerable for Taixia Country.
If Taixia Country intended to root in the Blue and fight the abyss to the death in the beginning, it was necessary to take in these powerhouses because they were the living forces of humans.
However, it was a pity that Taixia had decided to leave its home and give up everything on the Blue from the very beginning. After all, the abyss was invincible. This was something everyone had to ept.
In this way, they naturally had to travel lightly and easily, and these foreign earth-rank powerhouses would naturally hold them down.
¡°It¡¯s better to just pretend that I didn¡¯t see them!¡±
At that thought, Lin Xuan closed his eyes, and the weather changed. An Eastern divine dragon that was a few thousand feet long loomed in the air, intimidating the abyssal demons. However, it did not take any further action. It was not just the demons, but even the earth-rank powerhouses were within the range of its intimidation.
¡°Get lost!¡±
The words contained the emperor¡¯s power, and it made all the earth-rank powerhouses feel despair. It shouldn¡¯t have been Taixia Country¡¯s response. No matter how arrogant Taixia Country was, it still tried its best to win over foreign earth-rank powerhouses and had many immigration policies. In the past, these foreign earth-rank powerhouses didn¡¯t care about it at all. After all, although Taixia Country was powerful, it had many rules and had a strong control over earth-rank powerhouses, which made many earth-rank powerhouses unhappy.
Being controlled by others wasn¡¯t as restrictive as being a local tyrant. He could eat whatever he wanted, y whatever he wanted, and do whatever he wanted.
Now, they had realized that in this world, fighting alone was not good. Even earth-rank masters had to join a strong team if they wanted to survive. Taixia was the team of their dreams.
However, it seemed that the open application was now closed!
¡°It¡¯s Human Emperor Lin Xuan. Your Majesty, please let us in!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, we would like to join Taixia Country and contribute to the development of Taixia Country!¡±
¡°Save us, Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¡±
Lin Xuan was strong, and these earth-rank masters naturally had to address him as Your Majesty when they saw him. Not to mention that they were like stray dogs, running for their lives and having to put down their ego.
However, Lin Xuan did not move at all. He even closed his eyes and did not want to look at them at all. Had he given up on them?
Why?
¡°Aren¡¯t we all humans? In the face of the ferocious and evil demons, shouldn¡¯t Taixia stand up and lead the human race to rise together before driving them out?Why is the Human Emperor of Taixia so indifferent?¡±
It was only a moment of shock, and their movements were slightly staggered. The earth-rank evil demons behind them arrived in an instant, and their powerful attacks were bloody and fierce. They waved their ws and scratched the back of one of the earth-rank experts.
¡°You¡¯re unworthy of the name of the Human Emperor!¡±
Some of the earth-rank powerhouses were unwilling, angry, and mournful. They wanted to use their words to stir up Lin Xuan¡¯s emotions and make him attack. Unfortunately, his heart was as solid as a rock.
In his opinion, such earth-rank powerhouses who surrendered to him were not as valuable as an average person in Taixia Country. Additionally, they had great battle strength and could easily cause riots.
They were not earth-rank powerhouses of Taixia Country, nor had they grown up in Taixia. They did not agree with the ideas of Taixia Country. Once something went wrong and they made a wrong decision on a key issue, therefore it caused them unpredictable losses.
It just so happened to happen at such a sensitive time!
A great battle had begun!
On one side was a foreign earth-rank powerhouse, and on the other side was a demon from the abyss. As for Lin Xuan, he was the only audience in this battle.
Entering and exiting the dungeon could at least give these powerhouses a few trump cards. Against the abyss demons, although they were at a disadvantage, they wouldn¡¯t be killed in seconds.
¡°Break out of the encirclement and run to the sea. You can counter them with your attributes!¡±
An earth-rank powerhouse red at Lin Xuan. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s firm refusal with his eyes closed, he knew that it was impossible for Taixia Country to save them. They had to save themselves. These demons were mainly of fire attribute. If they could move the battlefield to the sea, where the water attribute was more intense, they could restrain these demons for a while longer.
The abyss had invaded the Blue, but not the whole abyss was involved. They were overestimating the Blue. At most, there was only one level of the abyss, and the ruler of this level of the abyss was the Ancient me Demon. In fact, it did not care too much about the Blue. Fighting thousands of worlds simr to the Blue at the same time was the glory of the abyss.
Pitifully, these earth-rank powerhouses who were used to oppressing others with their strength had long lost their fierceness and fighting spirit before they advanced to earth-rank, and even their strength had deteriorated to a certain extent. In the countries outside Taixia Country, earth-rank powerhouses rarely fought. Most of them would be suppressed by mystic-rank powerhouses. However, they had to negotiate with other earth-rank powerhouses. It was not good to fight and kill people after they had finally be upper-ss people.
Therefore, these earth-rank powerhouses were all dumbfounded by the sudden battle. However, these were times ofpetition. The only thing better than Taixia was that the yellow and mystic ability users were more daring andpetitive. They were willing to risk their lives for a little cultivation resource.
Therefore, at this moment, facing the threat of death, these earth-rank powerhouses finally recalled their past years of fighting and killing. Unfortunately, they could no longer go back to the past.
On one side was a pampered boss and on the other side was a small leader in the lower levels of the abyss. That¡¯s right, an earth-rank demon was only a small leader, not even a general.
The result of the battle had already been decided from the start.
After a few tragic roars, everything fell into silence. Lin Xuan opened his eyes at the top of Sky Mountain and looked out of the Taixia Country. He saw demons looking at him with greed in their eyes. Their eyes were filled with the desire to kill and destroy anything in their paths.
¡°Get lost!¡±
He chided softly, but the moment the voice left Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth, it turned into rolling thunder that resounded through the world. This was the heavenly constitution in the Human Emperor¡¯s voice that ruled the world!
The group of evil demons scattered in fear.
Chapter 624 - 624 Protecting the Phoenix
624 Protecting the Phoenix
Compared to the demons who were suppressed aftering to the Blue, Lin Xuan, a local, was able to obtain the blessing of the Blue¡¯s origin when facing these otherworldly creatures. In addition, his own cultivation base was at the peak, so his light shout naturally made countless demons tremble in fear.
Of course, these demons that were fleeing in fear didn¡¯t include those extremely powerful demons with top-notch bloodlines. There were a few me demons and a me dragon.
There was no need to talk about the me demons, while the elemental demons did not have a physical body. After such a short period of time, killing them would not be easy.
As for the me dragon, it was different. It was an evolutionary branch of the me demon, a powerful creature born from the fusion of the me demon¡¯s abyssal mes and the dragon¡¯s bloodline by chance. It wasn¡¯t an elemental demon, but a powerful demon with a physical body and dragon bloodline!
These powerful evil demons looked at Lin Xuan with ferocious eyes. Their bodies exuded an abyssal aura, and the pitch-ck mes on their bodies rose sharply. Lin Xuan showed a little fear and surged forward in a group, tearing them into pieces.
Lin Xuan fell silent, not because he was afraid, but because he was thinking if he would trigger a counterattack from the demons if he made a move right now. It probably would not happen, right? He had already understood the habits of the demons clearly from the inheritance of the dragon race. They believed in the strong and looked down on the weak. They were a ssic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Therefore, as long as he disyed his invincible might, these demons would only kneel down and beg for mercy.
In the next moment, Lin Xuan made his move!
The target was a me demon!
A terrifying golden-red giant palm descended from the sky like it was swatting a fly. It directly smashed the me demon that couldn¡¯t dodge and turned it into nothingness.
As fire demons, they naturally knew that even if they died, they could reform their bodies through the source of abyssal mes hidden somewhere and would not die at all.
After the attack, Lin Xuan returned to the peak of Sky Mountain and looked at the many demons below him with a calm expression.
Those evil demons were a little restless, thinking that this was the end of their tricks!
One minute, two minutes¡ Time passed by. Although the demons were fierce and brutal, they were not st*pid. On the contrary, they were brave and fierce because they could not die. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong was their nature. Now, the Balrog had not returned, so they had some guesses as to what happened. When they looked at the powerful person, their eyes were no longer fierce and brutal, but instead, were filled with fear and ttery.
Lin Xuan still did not say a word as he quietly sat on the peak.
As for these evil demons, they roughly understood Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions and began to retreat step by step. They did not dare to turn around, afraid that Lin Xuan would kill them without any regard for martial virtue. They did not have an immortal body, so if they died at Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, they would really die.
Within a few minutes, the demon army had all fled. Of course, the strongest me dragon demon was not satisfied. It did not have the characteristics of a me demon. In addition, it had a terrifying strength. Since it was weak, it still had a smooth journey. When had it been forced to retreat by a powerhouse of the same level? This was the first time.
¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back.¡±
After saying that, it turned around and left.
From then on, this line of defense of Taixia Country had been impregnable. It was not because of the strong defense, but because those me demons regarded it as a forbiddennd and dared not toe here with other demons.
¡
The world¡¯s structure also changed dramatically because of the arrival of the abyss.
Outside Taixia Country, humans and wild monsters had already formed an alliance. Facing the abyss, humans and wild monsters both felt great stress. They could never defeat abyss by themselves. If they wanted to survive, they had to join hands to go against the abyss.
It was sad to think about it. The Blue¡¯s humans had been the undisputed children of the world, but before the result was out, the abyss invaded. Now, both the humans and the monsters were no match for them, and they could only join forces to barely fight against it.
Even the most powerful Taixia Country on the Blue, Taixia, could only send a few great pirs to guard its borders. The Bright Phoenix had led countless Taixia experts to sweep across Taixia Country, refining all the gates of the abyss.
During this period, they naturally encountered unimaginable enemies. The master of the abyss, the me demon, and the ancient me demon attacked again. Zhu Mingmei took one blow from it, but neither of them died.
The Ancient me Demon was powerful, but Zhu Mingmei was not someone to be messed with. Her phoenix bloodline was not used as nourishment for the evolution of human bloodlines like Lin Xuan, but it still flowed within her.
When she suffers an attack that exceeds her limit, there would naturally be guardians to help her.
That¡¯s right, outside the Blue, there was a supreme being from the phoenix race protecting Zhu Mingmei. As long as her bloodline existed, this protection would not disappear.
Before this, Lin Xuan had the same treatment, but he had given up on it.
In an unknown spatial dimension, the Ancient me Demon and a powerful phoenix stood opposite each other. Both of them were extremely powerful in the Dao of Fire. However, in terms of power, the phoenix race was definitely stronger than the me demon race. After all, the phoenix race had invested in the abyss.
The Dark Phoenix, the Hell Phoenix, the Shadow Phoenix¡ The phoenix race¡¯s powerful beings had all upied a level of the abyssal ne and became the abyss¡¯s master. It would be fine during normal times, but once the phoenix race gave an order, the many powerful beings of the phoenix race would obey.
¡°Is the Blue under the protection of your phoenix race?¡±
¡°No, you can do whatever you want to the Blue, but you can¡¯t hurt the phoenix woman!¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
The phoenix race was too powerful, and the balrog¡¯s could not afford to offend them. It nced at the Blue. Since it could not touch the phoenix, it should not pursue the matter further. What if something happened and the phoenix womandied¡ The phoenix race would probably vent their anger on him.
Although the Bright Phoenix already possessed the strength of an earth-rank National Guardian and was very powerful, in the eyes of the Ancient me Demon, it was like a fragile egg. It could easily break if it was not careful.
The powerhouses of the phoenix race ignored the Ancient me Demon. Although he was the Lord of a certain level of the abyssal ne and could attack thousands of material nes at the same time, he was just like nothing in the eyes of the phoenix race.
There was no need to care.
The me demon did not care much about the contempt of the phoenix race¡¯s experts. Now that the phoenix and dragon race were in power, the experts of the other ns would naturally avoid them.
Chapter 625 - 625 Ultimate Strike!
625 Ultimate Strike!
No one knew what was happening outside of the Blue, but the great changes were still going on inside the Blue.
Within Taixia Country, four pir experts guarded the eight directions to resist the demon army from outside the Gates of Taixia Country. Meanwhile, within the territory of Taixia Country, the Bright Phoenix led 100 earth-rank experts to sweep across all the demons and monsters. All the gates of the abyss were broken and burned, and all the demons were crushed to death. In just a few days, all the demons disappeared from Taixia Country. What was more strange was that the gates of the abyss were no longer open in Taixia Country.
After this raid, the whole Taixia Country recovered its former peace. No, it couldn¡¯t be said to be as peaceful as before.
Demons could not be seen in Taixia Country anymore. Everyone in Taixia Country recovered their peaceful lives. They got up, went to work, got off work and returned home as usual as if the time when demons were wreaking havoc in Taixia Country was just an illusion. Now that the illusion was broken, they returned to their original lives.
People in Taixia Country were a bit absent-minded; they felt lucky after surviving the catastrophe; yet they also felt excited and yearned for danger. However, Taixia Country felt too safe as they could not see any demons at all¡ No, they could still be seen on the inte.
Outside Taixia Country, there were videos of demons wreaking havoc everywhere. Countless foreigners were praying for the powerhouses of Taixia Country to carry out humanitarian relief. In fact, Taixia Country had taken action. After cleaning up Taixia Country, the Bright Phoenix led a group of earth-rank powerhouses from Taihua to go to Southeast Asia by sea, avoiding countless me demons.
Countless people had witnessed Taihua¡¯s retreat online. Dozens of powerful me demons had confronted Taixia powerhouses, but none of them had attacked.
After that, the return journey was smooth and there were no obstacles. Even the countless sea beasts that roamed the deep sea did not show up.
After this event, Taixia Country shocked the Blue. All the people across the Blue knew the power of Taixia Country. They all knew that; however, as they had not seen the real military exploits of Taixia Country, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt it as they thought that Taixia Country was just boasting. Perhaps it had a great battle strength and was just on par with Eagle Country and Taixia Country.
It wasn¡¯t that the Eagle Country didn¡¯t contribute anything at all. In the beginning, they did send out the Avengers and the Justice Alliance to suppress the abyssal demons. However, superheroes were just superheroes. Individual heroism was more important than team heroism there. It wasn¡¯t just the Avengers and the Justice Alliance that had a disagreement. There was also a conflict between the two teams¡
In the end, Superman returned to the big city, while Batman went to New York. As for the other powerful beings, it was still not enough for them to guard a city alone.
Therefore, in the Eagle Country, only the big cities and New York were considered safe. As for the other cities, they were in deep trouble. Even if many superheroes were killing abyssal demons on the streets, it was still very dangerous. They could be killed by demons that descended from the sky at any time.
This was already the best they could do. As for the other countries, earth-rank powerhouses could only take care of themselves and their families. Some of them even gathered together to resist the invasion of the demons.
However, this was only like drinking poison to quench their thirst. Under the siege of evil demons, it was only a matter of time before their defense was broken through as well. It wouldn¡¯tst long at all.
It was foreseeable that the entire Blue would fall to the hands of the abyssal demons. In the end, the world would fall into destruction or be pulled into the abyss, bing a breeding ground for demons.
¡
¡°The heavens and earth have be turbid!¡±
Looking up at the sky, Lin Xuan could clearly see that the blue sky of the Blue was no longer what it once was. Instead, it was covered in ayer of ck fog, and thisyer of ck fog was getting thicker and thicker at an extremely fast speed.
The Blue was aging!
The abyss was eroding the Blue. It was not just the demons that entered the Blue through the gates of the abyss, but also the aura of the abyss¡¯s origin. In the end, the aura of the abyss¡¯ originpletely changed the ecology of the Blue.
¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet. The abyss arrived too fast. Obviously, it¡¯s out of Taixia Country¡¯s expectation. Although we¡¯ve long made countermeasures, it¡¯s not the right time yet!¡±
The National Guardians were now involved with the affairs of the entire Taixia Country. As long as there was a mistake, numerous people in Taixia Country would face an unknown future. It was not a matter of responsibility anymore.
For a person to choose to be a human, there must be at least one anchor to anchor his three views!
As for Lin Xuan, his anchor could be all the people in Taixia Country or Zhu Mingmei alone was enough to be his anchor.
Therefore, Lin Xuan did his best to cooperate with the three treasures n and the ascension of the entire nation. He naturally would not just take what others said as it was. He could see, feel, and feel it through his heart.
There was no hope left for the Blue!
Watching such a miserable situation in foreign countries, he really couldn¡¯t bear not to take action. However, once the war spread to Taixia Country, Taixia Country would not have enough time to make the final n.
In fact, it was already very difficult to make arrangements in the current situation.
Therefore, he needed to stall for time.
¡°I have a banner that can move mountains, overturn seas, subdue demons,mand gods, pluck stars, break rivers, destroy cities, and split open the sky! Heaven¡¯s Banner!¡±
In the North of Taixia Country, a Daoist was holding a horsetail whisk with a clear and solemn look and calm eyes. He opened his mouth lightly, his voice reverberating across the Blue.
Then, he struck out an extremely terrifying blow. Combined with the power of the three pure ones, he suppressed the heavens!
This attack wouldn¡¯t change anything, because there was still the next attack.
¡°I have a method to manipte the heavens and earth, to create something from nothing, to live from death! Tiangang thirty-six divine art, Mediating Fate!¡±
In the South of Taixia Country, a young Daoist with a huge magic scroll on his back pinched the Daoist¡¯s seal of creation andbined thest 36 Tiangang magic into one. Finally, he disyed the ultimate great Dao!
This attack was nothing to the heavens and earth, but there was still another attack.
At first, Lin Xuan was still puzzled as to why the two of them had to make such a terrifying attack. However, he suddenly realized that this was not to show off their strength, but to suppress the abyss¡¯s erosion of the Blue.
It was his turn next!
Chapter 626 - 626 The Great Tribulation of Ascension
626 The Great Tribtion of Ascension
They did not know why the Dragon King Aether, the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, and the innate God of Catastrophe Io were able to stabilize the spatial barrier of the Blue. This was because they were the pirs that the Blue had cultivated to support the world.
Of course, Blue probably didn¡¯t expect that a termite would appear to gnaw on the pirs.
The three of them were able to support the world because they followed the rules of the dungeon space.
This was actually a very interesting scene. For the Blue, this was a life-and-death crisis. There were dangers and opportunities everywhere. Once one survived the cmity, they could naturally be a small blimp with the help of the dungeon space!
!!
For the living beings on the Blue, this was also a life and death crisis. If they seeded, they could expect to live a long life.
The dungeons, the abyss, Blue, and Taixia Country each had their own stance.
The dungeon space was high and mighty, and it did not care about the life and death of the world, let alone the life and death of Taixia Country as an individual. The meaning of its existence¡ Who could understand the meaning of its existence? Perhaps it was just because it was fun to y around?
The abyss was ying the role of an invader. It did not care about the dungeon space because it knew that the dungeon space would not interfere with the invasion of Blue. It was not interested in the dungeon space, or it could be said that the dungeon space was providing a cooperative rtionship with the abyss. The dungeon space pulled the world into the dungeon game, and the abyss could invade these worlds through the game.
Blue was naturally the victim. It was just a small world in the countless realm. Neither the dungeon space nor the abyss world cared about Blue. The Blue was like a speck of dust in this era!
This might be true for an individual, but it was also true for the world. A random sh between the dungeon space and the abyss could cause a world to fall into a state where it would be difficult to survive.
As for Taixia Country and the individuals, they were meaningless. They were just specks of dust that nobody cared about.
However, they were not willing to give up. They racked their brains. Even if they were dusts, they had found a way out for themselves. It was difficult, but there was hope. Whether it was the dungeon space or the abyss world, even if they did something, they had the corresponding rules. Especially the dungeon space, which was basically like a program.
ording to the rules in this procedure, Taixia Country could find a way to survive itself!
The whole of Taixia Country had to ascend!
There was no precedent for this in the history of the instance dungeon. However, if there was no road in front of them, they had to open up a road with Taixia characteristics.
The Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, Zhu Mingmei, and the others had already thought about what to do. After some deduction, there was already a 20 percent chance of sess. Although the 20 percent chance of sess was low, it provided a lot of opportunity. This was an unprecedented path, and it was too difficult to bring countless ordinary people who had just stepped onto the path of cultivation to ascend.
However, this was the only way for them to survive!
Well, the topic is off. It¡¯s time to go back to the right path!
Back then, the three heaven-rank masters represented the three treasures, cultivation method, and profession. Now, the Wudang Immortal, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and Lin Xuan had be the representatives of the three treasures, and their strength was extremely extraordinary. Although they had not entered the heaven-rank, they were at the peak of the level below heaven-rank, and their strength had long surpassed the ordinary heaven-rank.
If the three of them used the three treasures together, they could stop the invasion of the abyss and stop the situation from getting worse. Of course, their power was limited, so it would take a while for it to be restored to its original state soon.
In fact, if the three of them were willing to give up everything they had and sacrifice themselves to seal the world, the Blue could still be restored to its original state.
Unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t make such a choice, because they chose to be human. Human beings would have selfish motives, desires, and even fear death!
Sacrificing three people to save the world was very reasonable. However, it was a pity that Lin Xuan attained the Dao toote. When he attained the Dao, the monster invasion had already begun. The power of the heavenly axiom was already weakened, and the power of humanity had begun to increase. As for the current time when the abyss invaded, the Blue¡¯s heavenly axiom was even more dead and had no strength at all.
Lin Xuan, who was standing at the peak of Sky Mountain, had a lot of information floating through his mind. It was as if he had a million things running through his head, but his hands did not hesitate at all.
Dragon World Punch!
This was Lin Xuan¡¯s ultimate punch, and it was also a conceptual punch that gathered the human bloodline. This punch carried the contract of faith between the human race and the dragon race, and also expressed his yearning for the beautiful future of mankind.
An illusionary figure appeared with that punch. It was an existence with a dragon head and a human body, and its facial features could not be seen clearly. It was also the carrier of Lin Xuan¡¯s power.
They turned into a beam of light and disappeared. Then, the three treasuresbined into one!
Heaven¡¯s Banner!
Tiangang 36 Divine Art, Mediating Fate!
Dragon World Punch!!
The three attacks had undergone a qualitative change. In an instant, they turned into a supreme power that triggered the rule power of the dungeon space and temporarily stopped the invasion of the abyss.
That¡¯s right, even supreme talents like the three of them couldn¡¯t fight against the abyss. Only through the power of the dungeon space could they fight against the power of the abyss.
[Abyss: What are you doing?]
[Dungeon Space: Title sealed for seven days!]
[Abyss: What??]
[Dungeon Space: Rules are rules, understand?]
After this attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s body felt empty. After all, it was an all-out attack. After using it, it was inevitable that he would be a little exhausted.
However, they recovered very quickly. After all, they were already top-notch powerhouses.
Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on finally understood the arrangement of Taixia Country.
Superman squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Taixia. His mouth moved slightly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. They¡¯re leaving¡¡±
Not only did the humans know about it, but the demons also knew about it. After all, they were professionals in invading ces and had a good understanding of various worlds. What kind of worlds had they not encountered¡ It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any worlds where the entire nation wanted to ascend before, but none of them had seeded. It wasn¡¯t that their path was wrong, it was just that the external tribtion and internal tribtion were too difficult to pass!
Chapter 627 - 627 The Imperial Capital’s Conference
627 The Imperial Capital¡¯s Conference
The north wind whistled past the peak of Sky Mountain. However, this wind was nothing to Lin Xuan and could not cause any effect.
After throwing out the ultimate punch, the battle intent in his body seemed to be burning, and his blood was boiling. He really wanted to kill the group of evil demons and hit them with his fists. Only blood could extinguish the anger in his heart!
He was still human, and he still had his humanity bloodline. When he saw a group of human experts being killed by the evil demons, he naturally felt aggrieved.
That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t make a move. This was his choice, but this choice wasn¡¯t what he wanted.
!!
For Taixia Country¡
It wasn¡¯t!
That was for¡
He didn¡¯t know!
Lin Xuan shook his head as he sat on the mountain peak. He no longer thought about the scene from before. Compared to the past, he had changed. He had be cold and selfish. However, as long as that anchor was still there, he would still have ties to humanity!
¡
These days, Taixia Country became more boisterous than before because the Taihua fighters had returned.
To be honest, many people in Taihua were recorded as dead in Taixia Country¡¯s poption archives. Due to various reasons, they could not stay in Taixia Country any longer. Therefore, with the help of the Taixia Country, they all went to Taihua Country.
Without Taixia Country¡¯s acquiescence or even help, it would be difficult for him to leave the city, not to mention going abroad.
This time, as they had alle back due to the event of abyss invasion, Taixia Country immediately informed these families. Those who should acknowledge their rtives should do so; those who didn¡¯t have rtives should find a safe ce.
Taihua was different than Taixia Country. In Taixia Country, all living beings were equal. However, in Taihua Country, strength and bloodline were the most important things there. As Taihua people, they had special privileges.
Therefore, these people who had returned from Taihua had caused quite a bit of trouble. Fortunately, they had all been resolved.
In the Imperial Capital, Forbidden City, in a conference hall.
Many powerhouses gathered in this conference. Those who could attend this conference were at least earth-rank powerhouses or elders who could determine the fate of Taixia Country.
¡°Long time no see, Overlord Taiyin!¡±
¡°Hehe if you call me that again, let¡¯s see what will happen to your tongue!¡±
This was a woman who had reached the peak of the earth-rank. She was extremely beautiful, but her expression was quite irritable. She seemed ready to fight at the slightest bit of a disagreement.
¡°The healers are divided into the Lord and the Saint. Why are there only the Undying and the Overlord titles left? There are no other choices. I hate the nickname of the Overlord!¡±
The rest of the earth-rank powerhouses could not help but cover their mouths and chuckle. They were afraid that the other party would see them and beat them up. However, they seemed to have thought of something. Whether it was the Undying or the Overlord, they were both proof of strength. The Overlord Taiyin said that she did not want the title, but they were extremely envious!
Some of the earth-rank powerhouses who didn¡¯t have their own names were secretly sitting in a corner with their tails between their legs. Some powerhouses didn¡¯t even have their own seats and could only participate in this meeting while standing.
In reality, it was already very impressive to be able to participate in the meeting. Some earth-rank powerhouses were not even qualified to participate.
As the other powerhouses took their seats, there were only five empty seats left in the entire conference room. No one dared to stand beside these seats.
This scene waspletely different from the other crowded ces in the meeting room.
Everyone knew who these five positions belonged to and were silently waiting for them to join the meeting.
The first expert who appeared was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. It was Human Butcher Weiguo!
The Overlords and the Undying looked at each other. The surprise in their eyes could not be concealed. How could it be this person? Shouldn¡¯t it be Lin Xuan, who had just recently broken through?
Lin Xuan had entered the National Guardian level a few days ago. To be honest, it was enough to shock Taixia for more than ten years. How could these experienced earth-rank fighters not know the difficulty of advancing to the National Guardian level? It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, this man had only cultivated for a few years and had so easily entered the earth-rank National Guardian level.
It was unbelievable and iprehensible!
Now that Human Butcher Weiguo appeared first, did it mean that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had already surpassed his?
For a moment, the earth-rank powerhouses were silent. This was too extravagant, wasn¡¯t it? Thest time it happened was¡ Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man?
The second person to appear was Zhu Mingmei!
This time, it was not because Lin Xuan was stronger than Zhu Mingmei. It was because the male lead had a higher status than the female lead.
After that, it was Lin Xuan, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, and the Wudang Immortal!
With the five stone pirs all present, the meeting finallymenced.
This time, it was the Wudang Immortal who presided over the meeting.
The middle-aged Daoist held his horsetail whisk with a stern face. He looked around and finally spoke.
¡°Taixia is on the brink of life and death. As the guardians and protectors of Taixia, we must contribute our strength. Of course, I know that we will have many ideological conflicts, but you must remember that men and all living beings are equal. This problem has not been solved in Taixia Country. I don¡¯t want to solve it now either and just put it aside for the time being, but I won¡¯t. After all, if there are no moremoners, how would we know who is superior?¡±
The middle-aged Daoist¡¯s voice was cold, and his aura was menacing. However, his words were powerful and reasonable, and everyone could not help but start to think about the truth behind it.
¡°We will naturally obey!¡±
The crowd agreed readily.
The Wudang Immortal was very satisfied with these people¡¯s attitude. He kept the ancient sword back into his personal space and entered the official meeting.
¡°South Eclipse, North Frost¡ The neighboring countries of Taixia Country have asked for our help, what do you think about that?¡±
The first elder that was sitting on the lower seat spoke. As the whole of Taixia Country was in a wartime state, the pirs were given the priority to make the decision.
¡°Neither agree nor refuse their plea, let¡¯s just drag it out!¡±
As thest Empress of the Ming Dynasty, it was very reasonable for Zhu Mingmei to determine the foreign strategies of Taixia Country.
The other pirs had no objections.
¡°Superman,Batman, and other foreign powerhouses have applied toe to Taixia. What¡¯s your reply?¡±
¡°A clear rejection will do!¡±
Unlike asking for help, superhuman powerhouses were still too dangerous in Taixia. Once they entered the territory of Taixia Country, no one could predict what would happen!
...
Chapter 628 - 628 The Plan Begins
628 The n Begins
One by one, the problems were solved. Finally, there was only one problem left!
In fact, this conference was held for this exact matter. That¡¯s right, it was for the ascension of the whole Taixia Country!
It was a major event for the whole of Taixia Country to ascend. There were so many things that needed to be taken care of. However, all these aspects had actually been properly arranged by Taixia Country over the past hundreds of years.
Now, there was only onest step left, which was to gather the three treasure cores and enter the heaven-rank. After that, they would bring Taixia Country to the chaotic world where thousands of races were fighting for supremacy.
Taixia Country ascending was never a good thing. It was just jumping from one hopeless situation to another one. Both were hopeless situations, but the other obviously still had a way out, and this way out was the chance of survival that humans desired!
¡°The end of the three treasures n will be scheduled for three dayster. That day is the closest auspicious day we have. It¡¯s a little rushed, but there¡¯s no other way. The abyss has invaded the Blue, and the time of destruction has entered the final countdown. We must leave the Blue as soon as possible. Otherwise, ordinary people are likely to be eroded by the abyss¡¯ aura.¡±
The middle-aged Daoist was speaking of an urgent matter, but his voice was unusually calm, as if nothing could stump him.
¡°No problem. Everything is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for you!¡±
The great elder nodded his head vigorously. He was in charge of cleaning up this matter, and now that it was finally time to start, he felt inexplicably nervous. Actually, he was more excited than nervous. After preparing for so long, he could finally carry out his ns.
¡°There is a catastrophe facing Taixia Country. ording to the description of the catastrophe, it will be divided into internal and external catastrophes. If I¡¯m right, the internal catastrophe will be caused by foreign powerhouses such as Superman. They will definitely not let Taixia Country leave the Blue easily. After all, the Blue will only have a slim chance of survival if we¡¯re alive!
¡°That¡¯s right, the existence of Taixia Country was thest chance of survival for the Blue. If Taixia Country left, the future of the Blue would be gloomy.
¡°Furthermore, Superman, Batman, and other experts would definitelye to stop the people of Taixia from leaving. This was an internal tribtion!
¡°As for the external catastrophe, undoubtedly, it¡¯s the endless abyss. The target of the endless abyss is the Blue. However, the assets and products of the world of Blue are produced by countries such as Taixia Country, Supermen, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man and so on. As the top powers in the world, of course, they have great talents. Once they fall into the abyss, they will be given special attention. After that, they will gradually be the top powers in the abyss!
¡°Therefore, the abyss will also send experts to capture us. We must be extra careful!¡±
In fact, with the strength of the three of them, they were basically invincible on the Blue. Even if they were superhumans, they could fight others evenly. Once they began to advance, any bit of strength was crucial. It could be rted to whether they could sessfully break through.
If it was any other world, Lin Xuan would not be worried at all. However, on the Blue, the existence of heaven-rank powerhouses was already limited. Now, the heavenly Dao of the Blue was actually evil. If ity down and allowed itself to be destroyed¡ If Lin Xuan and the others were to cross the tribtion and break through, they would definitely face its attack.
Of course, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was even something that the three of them didn¡¯t take seriously and could easily ovee. The main point was whether the Blue¡¯s heavenly axiom would pay special attention to them and forcefully suppress them, increasing the difficulty of their breakthrough manifold!
It was not impossible!
Was there really a way?
Of course not, but would he be able to break through if the difficulty had increased manifold?
Of course, he could still break through!
The three of them had reached their current realm so that they could sessfully break through after putting an end to all external circumstances!
All the earth-rank powerhouses sat up straight with shining eyes. They knew that an unprecedented battle would break out in three days. Taixia Country would be the enemy of all the famous foreign powerhouses.
The heaven-rank had the God of Catastrophe and the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa!
The earth-rank National Guardians were Supermen, Batman, and the Supreme Wizard!
There were the earth-grade Giants, Sansha¡¯s three Buddhas of time and space, the Pharaohs and Fenrirs, and the gods of the universe¡
Just these alone were already terrifying enough. There were also some known and unknown wild monster powerhouses, sea beasts,nd beasts, and starry sky beasts ¡
For a moment, many Taixia powerhouses became silent. ¡°There are too many enemies. Should we give up?¡±
¡
Three days passed by in a sh!
Today was the auspicious time the Wudang Immortal had mentioned.
Lin Xuan sat quietly at the peak of Sky Mountain, apanied by a beautiful woman. It was Zhu Mingmei!
Of course, Zhu Mingmei had her own way to go. She wanted to build the Netherworld of Taixia Country and create a reincarnation for Taixia Country. Simrly, this way was also the core of the n to ascend across the Taixia Country.
However, she would only be able to advance to heaven-rank after the three treasure cores werepleted, which meant that she would only be able to do so after Lin Xuan broke through. This was because once the three of them broke through, the dungeon space¡¯s restrictions on Blue¡¯s heaven-rank would naturally no longer exist!
At this time, anyone could break through! There would probably be arge number of heaven-rank powerhouses running amuck in this world.
¡°The time is almost up!¡±
Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sun above him.
As time went on, the true energy he obtained increased day by day, and the eleration had not reached the point of a decline yet.
The tinder runes were like tattoos on his body, absorbing the power from the sun and gathering power.
Originally, Lin Xuan wanted to make a trip to the wilderness world dungeon. After all, he only ruled the two major regions of the North and East. There were still the vast central ins and the southern barbarian regions that he had not been able to conquer. There was even the mysterious western ocean that he had not been able to explore.
¡°It¡¯s toote. If I dy for even a second and miss the auspicious time for ascension, numerousmoners of Taixia Country would die, which is not what I want to see happen.¡±
Therefore, he had been sitting on the peak of Sky Mountain these days, maintaining his condition well.
Finally, an obvious aura rose from the Imperial Capital. In the next second, a powerful aura also rose from Guangzhou¡¯s position. Was this the starting point?
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate either. He activated his aura to rise, like a god or a demon, and his might descended upon the world!
At the same time, numerous powerhouses on the Blue noticed the abnormal situation in Taixia Country. They turned around and gazed at Taixia Country, or to be precise, the three unrivaled powerhouses!
The Wudang Immortal had suppressed the world for hundreds of years without defeat!
The Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man of the Blue Sea Pce had been free and unfettered for decades!
Human Emperor Lin Xuan had cultivated his power for less than ten years.
It¡¯s time to fight!
Chapter 629 - 629 Different Three Treasures
629 Different Three Treasures
Before the figure appeared, the heavenly phenomenon appeared first!
It was supposed to be a sunny day in Taixia Country; however, in the next moment, bouts of dark clouds converged and constantly moved towards Taixia Country from the open sea as if a terrifying hurricane was going tond in Taixia Country.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man stood on top of the Blue Sea Pce with his hands behind his back. The sea breeze blew his robe up, but he was not affected at all. He even looked calmly at the dark clouds that were gradually disappearing in Taixia Country with a disdainful smile.
¡°Such trash. How dare you offend Taixia Country!¡±
The one who hade was none other than the God of Catastrophe, who had a deep grudge with Taixia. After all, he was a pseudo heaven-rank master. In terms of strength and rank, only the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa on the Blue could bepared to him.
He was the God of Catastrophe born on the Blue and the son of the previous generation of the Blue. He was born with the great fortune of the Blue. If Taixia had not secretly forced him to enter the heaven-rank in advance, the Blue would have had another heaven-rank powerhouse who had advanced from earth-rank to National Guardian.
Of course, Io knew the horrors of Taixia Country. He also knew the truth of the past and had many powerhouses behind him. He had the advantage of numbers.
He came to the sea area of Taixia Country with a terrifying astronomical phenomenon and transformed into his real body, which was an extremely ugly bald dog. At first nce, people would assume that this thing was sick and could not be touched¡
¡°Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, I¡¯ve really been cheated by Taixia Country!¡±
Io¡¯s face was ghastly, and he bared his teeth. He roared loudly in the air, and slimy saliva fell into the sea below. Countless sea beasts couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the disease in the saliva and died immediately. Their white bellies turned over, and they soon rotted.
¡°What do you mean by being cheated on? Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t, I can sue you for nder!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shot a disdainful nce at this stray dog, not even bothering to turn. He was the one who had personally arranged that incident, so he naturally knew what would happen to Io. A heaven-rank was a heaven-rank, but with his strength, how dare he appear in front of him? Wasn¡¯t he courting death?
¡°You¡¯re just looking for death!¡±
Io exploded. He thought that they were all top powerhouses on the Blue and only cared about their reputation. If he didn¡¯t know about that matter, it would be fine. Now that he knew about it, shouldn¡¯t Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, as the face of Taixia Country, express a little bit of shame?
Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any!
How could this not make Io, who thought highly of himself, angry? He couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart at all!
The Five Decays ¡ª Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth!
This was a top-notch magical power that Io derived from the appearance of a living creature when it died. Its clothes were dirty, its head was withered, its armpits were sweating, and its body was smelly.
The more powerful a person was, the less filth there would be on their body. Once such a powerful person had filth on his body, he would not be far from death.
This sacred technique was very interesting. It had a very strong effect on experts, but it was useless against ordinary people!
At this moment, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man took a step back from the attack!
Tiangang 36 Divine Power ¡ª Mending the Sky and Sun!
A foul and stinky smell assaulted everyone, causing Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to frown slightly. He looked at Io in disgust. This was the only move this dog could do. It was really disgusting!
He looked up at the sky, and endless power rushed above, breaking through the dark clouds brought by the previous skill, and went straight to the sun. Rays of sunlight shone through the thick ck clouds and fell on the world. The golden rain of light shone on the dark sea, as if opening up a purend.
The battle between the two skills was difficult to determine. To be honest, the strength of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was definitely much stronger than Io, but it was not that easy to defeat him in a short time. Especially when he was in a special state.
¡
On the roof of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, the Wudang Immortal was sitting cross-legged leisurely. He seemed to beprehending heaven and earth, but he looked like he was sleeping. In the next second, an extremely masculine man, who looked like he was sculpted with a knife and an ax, appeared in front of the Wudang Immortal.
¡°Wudang Immortal, this is probably thest time we will fight for the title of number one in the world. I will definitely win!¡±
The midday sun in the Imperial City shone on Superman¡¯s ck hair.
¡°How impatient. Let me tell you, it¡¯s easy to break if you¡¯re too hard. I have the twelve Tai Chi forms avable, are you willing to learn them?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°After learning Tai Chi, you canbine strength and gentleness. Even I might not be your match after that. After all, you are the number one toughest guy on the Blue!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Do you want to learn it or not? Don¡¯t just stay quiet!¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Taixia is leaving, and I have to protect it. However, I was born and raised on the Blue, so I still have attachments to it. Since I¡¯m leaving, I have to leave something behind.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re the only one who can give the Blue a glimmer of hope!¡±
The Wudang Immortal mumbled as he took out a wine gourd from his waist and took a gulp. After that, he said with hazy eyes, ¡°The Blue is not necessarily a dead end. There are many more evolutions it can go through. There¡¯s only one slim chance of survival. Taixia Country has its own road to walk. It won¡¯t have this slim chance of survival.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Superman pondered quietly under the sun. Finally, he lowered his head and called out softly.
¡°Please teach me your ways!¡±
¡
The once secluded ce on Mount Kunlun was now full of waves as experts arrived one after another.
There were the earth-grade Giants, Sansha¡¯s three Buddhas of time and space, the Pharaohs and Fenrirs, and the gods of the universe¡ Every single one of them was a supreme expert of the Netherworld. They were here to attack Lin Xuan, or to be more precise, to attack Zhu Mingmei!
However, the man stood in front of the woman. As Lin Xuan¡¯s wife, Zhu Mingmei naturally had to let Lin Xuan deal with the powerful cultivators who came looking for her.
¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Those who don¡¯t want to leave, will never have a chance to leave ever again!¡±
As the Human Emperor of the human race, Lin Xuan became more and more domineering as days passed. His every move was filled with might, and his words were imposing. His strength was enough to shoulder this wave of powerful domineering aura.
These experts did not dare to voice out their anger. The aura that Lin Xuan gave them was simply too strong.
¡°We only want Her Excellency Bright Phoenix to return our Taixia Country¡¯s Netherworld Dao!¡±
Chapter 630 - 630 Quickly Breakthrough!
630 Quickly Breakthrough!
The Netherworld Dao?
Lin Xuan frowned. He knew that his wife had set up the Netherworld in Taixia and had some understanding of the arrangements abroad. However, he did not expect that she had usurped the concept of the Netherworld in so many countries!
He narrowed his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He slowly stood up, and his terrifying aura moved as if a savage beast was awakening. The group of fighters were on guard and subconsciously took a step back. They felt a little regretful in their hearts. They should not havee!
They had thought that Taixia Country was a country with great etiquette, which paid attention to tinier countries. If they had exposed this matter in person, they would have embarrassed Taixia Country and ran away. However, they had not expected that this newly-risen Human Emperor Lin Xuan did not seem to be very disciplined¡
!!
¡°Taixia Country is a country with great etiquette. How dare you be violence against us?!
¡°Weak countries like you have no diplomatic ties. You should know that. I¡¯m just showing off my real strength. I don¡¯t mean to force you to take a step back. I hope you can understand Taixia Country¡¯s painstaking efforts after witnessing my real strength!¡±
Lin Xuan shook his head, then stretched out his right hand and punched out. A terrifying explosion was heard in the air, and the power was extremely shocking.
¡°You go ahead. The three of us will cheer for you!¡±
The three Buddhas of time and space very naturally pushed out one of the Buddhas to face the terrifying Lin Xuan alone. The chosen Buddha that was pushed out had a bitter expression. He put his palms together with difficulty and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Human Emperor.¡±
¡°Ksitigarbha Buddha? Forget it, the scripture is with me, so I owe you a favor. Go back!¡±
Lin Xuan grabbed Ksitigarbha Buddha with one hand and threw him back to the Sansha Kingdom!
As for the Pharaohs and Fenrir, they would not be let off so easily. Of course, they did not want to give up the Dao of the Netherworld just like that.
This was the foundation of their existence!
Lunar Scripture ¡ª Ten Cmities!
Death Soul ¡ª Devouring Pain!
One was the powerful attack of Sphinx, and the other was from the Fenrir. These two attacks were not simple and were very powerful. Even Lin Xuan could not easily deal with it!
Extreme Emperor ¡ª Divine Dragon Inferno!
The Human Emperor¡¯s dragon could suppress the deepest parts of Hell. This move was the best counter to these two powerhouses. With one strike, they were suppressed by Lin Xuan and even felt the threat of death.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±
¡°Do you think you can be a match to this Human Emperor on your own?¡±
The Sphinx shouted loudly. At that moment, the rest of theherworld bosses were tempted to give it a try. If they did not join forces, they would not be a match for the other party. After all, even if they defeated Lin Xuan, they would still have to face Zhu Mingmei, who was slightly stronger.
This couple was not to be trifled with. If it was not necessary, they would note here to ask for trouble.
In an instant, everyone attacked at the same time. A terrifying aura of death filled the whole mountain, turning this forbiddennd for living beings into a graveyard. It would be difficult for humans to enter this area again.
¡°Suppress!¡±
He suppressed them with force!
At this moment, Lin Xuan disyed invincible armor. He had transformed into the Human Emperor¡¯s body. He raised his dragon head and breathed in the wind and clouds. He clenched his fists and his snake tail swayed on the snow.
¡°The Human Emperor suppresses the world!¡±
The Human Emperor¡¯s seal appeared. This was the glory and radiance of humanity. It also held an unimaginable power. The power of the Human Emperor was especially useful against ghosts, spirits, and dealing with gods.
One hit!
However, Lin Xuan was up against nearly ten earth-rank powerhouses, and some of them were even new National Guardians. Furthermore, powerful figures like the three Buddhas of time and space were watching from the side. Therefore, it was difficult for him to take down the other party for the time being, and he was in a difficult position.
Zhu Mingmei had no intention of stepping forward to help Lin Xuan. Even if she wanted to help, she had to act at the crucial moment and decide the oue in one fell swoop.
¡
At the peak of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, the sun was setting, and the Jade Rabbit in the East was rising.
A day¡¯s time was enough for the Wudang Immortal to teach Superman Tai Chi. Tai Chi had twenty moves in one form, from the form to the spirit, to the concept of inner essence. The Wudang Immortal did not hold back at all and taught him this supreme art thatbined strength and gentleness.
Superman had a super brain, and he memorized this method at an extremely fast speed. Although he did not understand the meaning of Dao¡ However, he would remember it and slowly understand itter.
¡°You should go!¡±
The Wudang Immortal slowly sat back on the roof and took down the wine gourd from his waist. He took another sip of the old wine and sighed with relish.
¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±
Superman didn¡¯t say much, but he had always kept his word and never made promises easily.
He wasn¡¯t sure how powerful Tai Chi was, but he had developed his five senses and had an inexplicable sixth sense. This sixth sense told him that Tai Chi was very useful to him.
Therefore, he decided to protect the Wudang Immortal, even though his goal was to stop Taixia¡¯s n.
The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t say anything else and just drank another mouthful of wine happily with a faint smile on his lips.
In the next moment, a golden light appeared from the Wudang Immortal¡¯s body, connecting heaven and earth. The time for a breakthrough had arrived!
¡
Guangzhou, Sea region.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was still fighting with Io. One party hated Taixia Country and wanted to destroy the opportunity for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man to break through, regardless of what he had discussed with the other powerhouses.
The other couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. This dog was just so disgusting. Although the aura of disaster couldn¡¯t hurt him, it was still quite ufortable to be hit by it. It was mainly disgusting though.
Moreover, it would be very difficult to break through if time kept dragging on like this.
All of a sudden, the Wudang immoral and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man looked into the distance and saw a huge ind sailing towards Taixia Country. It was the famous Fallen Paradise Mountain on the Blue!
It was the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa!
The traitor of Taixia Country?
Io was dumbfounded for a moment and suddenly realized that this Fallen Angel used to be a traitor of Taixia Country. He must be here to provide support!
His helper was here!
Before he could be happy, Io was punched in the nose by Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, who suddenly appeared in front of him. It was quite ufortable.
...
¡°Y-y-you¡¡±
Io rubbed his nose and red at Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa angrily. How could he not know that these two were in cahoots?
¡°You go and break through. I¡¯ll hold him back for you!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man didn¡¯t say anything more. He returned to Guangzhou while his body emitted a rich golden light!
Chapter 631 - 631 Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa
631 Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa
¡°Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa! Why are you helping Taixia? Aren¡¯t you a traitor of Taixia Country?¡±
Io was furious and desperate for an answer. He never expected someone to reallye out and help Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Of all people, it had to be Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, who was on par with him!
His rtionship with Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was not bad. After all, they were the only two heaven-rank powerhouses on the Blue. Their strength and rank were equal, and they were considered to be in the same circle. As for Taixia¡ They had imprisoned the Dragon King Aether. Although the Dragon King Aether did not have a good rtionship with them, they were still a little displeased that they had imprisoned a powerhouse of the same level as them.
Therefore, in the past, although he didn¡¯t know that it was Taixia who had set him up, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Taixia. Therefore, he aimed at Taixia and prepared to stir up trouble there. However, he didn¡¯t expect Taixia to be so powerful that he couldn¡¯t take any advantage of it.
!!
Now, his only friend had rebelled and be a savior of Taixia Country, which really made him feel betrayed. Io felt ufortable, angry, and iprehensible. He needed to vent his anger. He needed to fight!
¡°Me? A traitor of Taixia Country? I never said that I was a traitor of Taixia Country, and Taixia Country has never regarded me as a traitor either. It¡¯s just Eagle Country¡¯s own words. After some time, the world just followed suit. However, facts are facts, and rumors are just rumors.¡±
Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa looked straight into Io¡¯s eyes. Previously, he said that because he was not confident. Last time, when he drove the Fallen Paradise Mountain into Taixia Country, it caused a stir and a few powerhouses noticed him.
He returned to the country to visit his parents¡¯ graves and to confirm Taixia¡¯s attitude toward him. He was originally a mole sent by Taixia. However, after 30 years, he had be the only heaven-rank powerhouse on the Blue. He was going to return to the country and be the fifth pir, but the higher-ups refused and allowed him to continue lurking in the dark forces of the Blue.
Last time, the Wudang Immortal had talked a lot with him. He knew Taixia¡¯s attitude toward him, and vice versa. Both sides hit it off, which led to the current situation.
Io refused to listen to Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa¡¯s sophistry. Against Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa, who was also a heaven-rank, he would not use the power of heaven and earth that he was best at. Instead, he would take this power into his own body. After all, Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was also a heaven-rank, and he was also good at what he was good at!
After the invasion of the abyss, the power of the Blue¡¯s catastrophes became more and more active, and the number of incidents also increased. Therefore, Io¡¯s power also became stronger. Unfortunately, there was always a limit to this increase in power. After all, Io was a local God of the Blue, not a God from the abyss.
Once the abyss invaded the Blue, the Blue would be a part of the abyss. By then, the Blue would be dead, and Io would have to give up his identity as an innate God, or he would have no choice but to die with Blue.
The power of the catastrophe gathered on Io¡¯s paws and transformed into four gray gloves. Sharp ws protruded out of the gloves, flowing with the gray light. Anyone who saw it would feel terrible.
The Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He had cultivated the meditation technique of the fallen angel before, and his fantasy hade to reality, allowing him to really be a fallen angel.
Fallen Angel ¡ª Equipment Possession!
Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa suddenly opened his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and clenched it in the air. An angel spear condensed in his hand, and fallen angel equipment appeared on his body. The six ck mechanical wings on his back pped gently, and he was covered in a ck and blood-red armor. The most terrifying thing was the crown on his head, which had a mix of ck and white on it.
Saint Evil sh!
Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa started off with a killing move. His body moved quickly; it looked as if he had teleported. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Io. Then, he lifted up his weapon and attacked. A pure white and ck spear light was drawn and shot towards Io.
Io¡¯s face was full of ferocity. Facing Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa¡¯s killer move, he angrily fought back. Instead, he used his own gue ws to attack. He knew that these few spear rays were not enough to seriously injure him. Even if he was seriously injured, he could quickly recover with the help of the gue.
Both parties started a crazy fight. Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa consciously took Io away from Taixia Country. However, Io didn¡¯t think about that at all as he only wanted to kill Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa for the betrayal.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man raised his head to take a look, then closed his eyes and continued to break through.
¡
The Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had already started to break through, and both of them had found their guardians. In the end, only Lin Xuan was left. When he saw the golden light pirs rising in two ces in Taixia, he vaguely felt that the time hade. It was time to break through!
Lin Xuan clenched his fist and a smile appeared on his face. The next moment, he mobilized all the power foundations in his body. Every muscle seemed to be trembling, and every cell was roaring. He had vaguelyprehended the Divine Dragon Prison Suppression Force to a higher level. Unfortunately, he was limited by the environment and could not break through.
More power!
The space trembled. Even though it had not been activated and the power was still in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, if a bit of aura leaks out, it will cause the space to tremble.
This power was too terrifying!
The group of powerhouses on the other side were not blind. When they saw this scene, it was obvious that Lin Xuan was about to unleash his ultimate move!
No one was willing to face Lin Xuan¡¯s full-powered attack. This Human Emperor Lin Xuan was abnormal. Ever since he started cultivating, he had broken one fixed concept after another. In just five to six years, he had entered the National Guardian realm. Who else could aplish such a feat?
As wily old foxes on the path of cultivation, they knew very well that one should not judge a book by its cover. Who said that a person¡¯s strength would be weak if they had only broken through in a short period of time? Why didn¡¯t they look at the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man? These two were the juniors of the Bright Phoenix, and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was also the disciple of the Bright Phoenix. Now, their strength had already surpassed hers.
Extreme Emperor World ¡ª Shocking Power!
The punch was powerful. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength exploded with this punch, and he unleashed all of his strength. He broke through the sky with a single punch!
It ignored space and instantly appeared beside everyone. It ignored time and directly imprinted on everyone¡¯s bodies.
If the Emperor wanted the subject to die, the subject had to die!
This was the greatest power in the world!
Chapter 632 - 632 Breakthrough, Heavenly Punishments!
632 Breakthrough, Heavenly Punishments!
After forcing everyone back with a single attack, Lin Xuan slowly retracted his power and turned around, leaving his opponents with an unguarded back. He did not care about the other party¡¯s attack at all.
¡°Mingmei, I¡¯ll leave them to you. I¡¯ve broken through!¡±
He said this to Zhu Mingmei in a rxd manner, not paying any attention to the group of powerhouses. His every move was dominating and domineering, heavy with the air of an Emperor.
At this moment, the Wudang Immortal and Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had already broken through. Lin Xuan was thest one left. At this moment, Lin Xuan roared loudly and fully activated the human bloodline in his body. The abnormality in his body could no longer be concealed.
Dragon head, human body, and snake tail!
This was the true Dao Body, the innate Dao Body that belonged to the human race!
Three intense golden light pirs shone in the territory of Taixia Country. Everyone could see this scene. Although they didn¡¯t know what was happening, they had a hunch that it was closely rted to them.
In the Imperial Capital, many Overlords and Undying were present. It was impossible for them not to be envious when they saw the dazzling golden light. After all, entering the heaven-rank was the dream of these old earth-rank masters. Moreover, this was not just an ordinary heaven-rank experience, but it was one that was going to open a path for Taixia and the Blue!
The first person to achieve Dao would definitely be favored by heaven and earth!
However, after these few people entered the heaven-rank, they could also start preparing for the breakthrough. Because of the dungeon space, Taixia¡¯s powerhouses, or Blue¡¯s powerhouses, had been suppressed for too long. This was both a good and a bad thing!
Their umtion was too deep and too thick. Although they had not reached the limit of the earth-rank, they had already begun to understand the great Dao, which was originally a domain that could only be touched by a heaven-rank powerhouse.
Once they entered the heaven-rank, the powerhouses in Taixia would not be ordinary powerhouses!
As for the Wudang Immortal, he was probably at the peak of the heaven-rank already!
In an instant, the great Dao of heaven and earth on the Blue began to roar. The three of them formed the posture of three treasures, triggering the descent of the great Dao of heaven and earth.
The real breakthrough had just begun.
¡
At the top of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, the Wudang Immortal was sittingzily on the roof. Although he lookedzy, one could inexplicably feel a sense of friendliness, tranquility, and inaction!
He cultivated the Kun Body Origins, which was a self-created dharmic formtion. The bone density in his body was terrifying, not to mention that it could continuously strengthen the physical quality of his body. As for the path of spirit, he walked the path of purity and inaction, forming the Golden Elixir, forming the Nascent Soul, refining the spirit, and finally returning to the void and merging with the Dao. Now, he had merged with the Dao and his spirit had already reversed Yin and Yang, bing the Yang spirit and could stand between heaven and earth.
The three treasures of essence, energy, and spirit had already been greatly polished, and it was difficult for them to advance any further.
Now, he was about to break through!
¡°Break!¡±
The Wudang Immortal shouted. The three treasures merged into one and turned into immortal energy, filling his body. This was the advanced version which was a step further in essence. The power of the three treasures began to merge into one, and arge amount of immortal energy began to gather in his body. There was too much immortal energy in his body, so he could only keeppressing it.
It turned from gas to liquid, and finally to solid.
In the end, the immortal energy turned into a bright pearl that emitted a faint light.
The Wudang Immortal¡¯s breakthrough had ended, but his tribtion had just begun!
Dark clouds gathered above the Imperial Capital, pressing down with boundless force. From time to time, terrifying thunder dragons would sh in the dark clouds.
This was the heavenly lightning, the heavenly tribtion, and the heavenly punishment!
Of course, it was a good thing for someone to break through the heaven-rank, but it was not a good thing for this person to be rebellious. For Taixia, the Wudang Immortal was a Saint who saved the world, but for the Blue, he was a traitor who wanted to use the capital of the Blue as his own resources for the breakthrough.
What infuriated Blue more was that they were going to take the entire Taixia Country away after the breakthrough!
Heaven and earth were rumbling. The Blue was using its authority within the rules, trying to kill the Wudang Immortal with the powerful heavenly lightning punishment, but it was in vain.
There were nine stages of heavenly punishment, and the power of each stage would increase. The power of the first stage wasparable to the power of someone who had just entered the heaven-rank. In fact, this was also the power that the Wudang Immortal had given Blue. Because he had broken through, the power that Blue could control had also increased.
Each lightning bolt was stronger than thest, but the Wudang Immortal was not afraid at all. He had already made full preparations for today¡¯s event. He didn¡¯t use any means in the first six heavenly lightnings and only used his physical body to deal with them. The powerful heavenly lightning struck the Wudang Immortal ruthlessly, but they didn¡¯t have any effect on him.
The Wudang Immortal¡¯s body was covered in ayer of powerful lightning. The lightning did not dissipate but attached to his body as if it was a part of the heavenly punishment.
The seventh level was a step further from the sixth level of heavenly punishment. Terrifying lightning was brewing in the ck clouds. Facing this attack, even the Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t dare to be as casual as before. He took out a thunder-forbidden rubber and threw it on his head, conjuring a light curtain to protect himself.
How was he going to iste the lightning? By using that item!
Of course, the powerful lightning had a terrifyingly high temperature that could melt anything in an instant. Knowing that this was going to happen, how could the Wudang Immortal not study why that rubber could iste lightning? If he extracted the special characteristics from it and imitated it with his own energy, would it also have the same effect of isting lightning?
It took several top-notchboratories in Taixia more than 10 years to finally produce results. The Wudang Immortal also made thunder-forbidden stones and developed his Thunder Forbidden Domain based on this.
He didn¡¯t know if this thing would be useful. After all, the heavenly punishment was different from an ordinary lightning. It was different from other lightning and had an additional blessing from heaven and earth.
The seventh lightning arrived as expected, tearing apart the dark night sky above the Imperial Capital. Like a stream of fire, it streaked across the sky and illuminated the surroundingnd and sky.
The thunder-forbidden rubber was broken. It did help the Wudang Immortal, but it didn¡¯t at the same time. It did weaken a part of the power of the lightning, but the terrifying heat still burned the thunder-forbidden rubber to ashes. Moreover, the power of the heavenly punishment was like gangrene attached to the bone, heading directly toward the Wudang Immortal.
Divine Power ¡ª Unfamiliar Face!
The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t want to be tainted by the power of the heavenly punishment at all. He cast a divine power casually and activated the will of heaven and earth, causing the deep-rooted power to not find the Wudang Immortal¡¯s aura and eventually dissipate.
The eighth and ninth lightning strikes would be even more terrifying, but the Wudang Immortal was already experienced. Although they were more difficult to deal with, he still passed.
The heavenly tribtions passed, and Blue no longer had the ability to attack the Wudang Immortal. However, even if the Blue did not attack, the abyss would not let go of this opportunity!
Chapter 633 - 633 Tribulations
633 Tribtions
An Abyssal Tiger stepped on the waves and came over. This was a powerhouse who had juste out of the abyss. He was at the peak of the initial stage of the heaven-rank, and his body was snow-white. Only the word King was ck in the middle of his head.
However, upon closer inspection, the snow-white color on its body was not fur at all, but it was actually an extremely terrifying me from the abyss.
The mes in the abyss were generally ck or red. Only one kind of me was white, pure white, without any impurities. This was the abyssal pr ze.
As the saying goes, things always reverse when they reach an extreme. When the me¡¯s pitch-ck color reaches its extreme, it will turn white. As the abyssal apex mes, its power can not be underestimated. It only has one characteristic, and that is purification. It can purify all holiness!
Even in the abyss, Abyssal Tigers were extremely powerful existences. Don¡¯t look at it as just an initial heaven-rank, even veteran peak heaven-rank powerhouses wouldn¡¯t provoke it!
This time, the Wudang Immortal¡¯s external tribtion was this Abyssal Tiger!
¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. I¡¯mcking an ingredient for my alchemy. You even brought your own me. Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re very sensible!¡±
The Wudang Immortal wasn¡¯t nervous at all when facing this heaven-rank peak Abyssal Tiger. In fact, he even had a faint smile on his face as he took out a huge eight furnace from his personal space.
The Wudang Immortal had gained much insight into the great Dao of heaven and earth, from the Fire Dao to the great Ying and Yang Dao to the Five Elemental Dao. He even reached an extremely profound level with all of it. After all, his natural affinity was no joke.
The Wudang Immortal didn¡¯t feel any fear or worry when facing the Abyssal Tiger. Hisprehension of the Dao, his physique, and his divine soul was far stronger. The only advantage the Abyssal Tiger had was the abyssal extreme darkness on its side, but the Wudang Immortal also had a treasure that could counter it.
The eight furnaces he had were known to be able to store heavenly mes!
Opening the lid of the eight furnaces, the Wudang Immortal shouted softly, ¡°Abyssal Tiger, over here!¡±
The Abyssal Tiger, which had been leisurely walking over, suddenly fell into a trance. It responded in a daze and suddenly reacted with a look of fear. It turned around and wanted to escape, but the eight furnaces released a powerful suction force that sucked the Abyssal Tiger in the blink of an eye.
Inside the furnace, there was a huge dragon¡¯s corpse and strange mes that spread all over the tiger. The Abyssal Tiger fell into the furnace and the abyssal me in its body was stripped away. It fell into a state of weakness and could only lie at the bottom of the furnace, crying out weakly.
Under the great power, the fire seeds gradually merged into one and finally formed a purple me!
The Abyssal Tiger and the giant dragon corpse were refined into a furnace of pills by the fire.
Nine Revolutions Dragon ¡ª Tiger Golden Pill!
¡°My Dao isplete!¡±
Looking at the Nine Revolutions Dragon ¡ª Tiger Golden Pill that had already taken shape in the furnace, the Wudang Immortal revealed a bright smile. After a hundred years, he had finally reached the fourth level in the heaven-rank. It really wasn¡¯t easy!
¡
Things were not as smooth for Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
On the battlefield of the vast sea, the former God of Catastrophe Io and the Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa suddenly felt that the world had changed at a certain moment. The chains that bound them in the past had be loose. No, it was not loose, it was immediately unlocked. They were free!
From pseudo heaven-rank to a true heaven-rank powerhouse, the will of the Bluemunicated with them. They were once the children of destiny that had an extraordinary rtionship with the Blue. They were the only thugs that the Blue could call for.
¡°What?¡±
The God of Catastrophe Io suddenly woke up. Unconsciously, he had forgotten his real purpose ining to Taixia because of the battle and his own emotions.
He didn¡¯te here to fight to the death with Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa. He came here to stop the advancement of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man!
¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ll find you to deal with you next time!¡±
Io barked and the power of disaster surged from his body. It turned into a powerful disaster and attacked Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa. He turned around and ran towards Guangzhou while casting the Curse of Disaster.
Curse of Disaster ¡ª Descent of Misfortune!
Natural disasters, earthly disasters, and man-made disasters all appeared!
This was the Dao of Disaster that Io hadprehended. As the chosen one of the Blue, he had extraordinary talent. Through the Dao of Disaster, he had some understanding of the Dao of Fate, which allowed him to create this magical power that he had never used before.
A gray dot of light fell from the sky andnded between Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s eyebrows. In an instant, his exquisite and clear Dao heart was covered with ayer of gray, which made him feel a little ufortable. He raised his head, frowned, and looked around.
¡°Interesting. My Dao heart is covered in dust. This must be a great killing move prepared for me!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man nced in the direction of the outer seas before closing his eyes and continuing to adjust his condition. Then, he began his breakthrough!
The Nine Revolutions of Mysterious Art cultivated by Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was originally the eight-nine mysterious essence. After nine changes were added, it finally became theNine Revolutions of Mysterious Art. In Daoism, the highest level was always nine. Nine Revolutions of Mysterious Art was already the peak level, and it could be said that there was no further progress.
The name was also very particr. The Nine Revolutions of Mysterious Art was the top cultivation technique for both essence and energy cultivation.
As for the path of God, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man had created the Heavenly Spirit 36 Transformations Visualization method. By visualizing 36 types of divine beasts, not only could one¡¯s spirit be strengthened, but one could also use the transformation technique, possessing 60 to 70 percent of the power!
Of course, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was the core cultivator, and the most important parts were still the various Divine Arts under his sleeve!
Through some method, he refined powerful divine arts and techniques into talismans and golden cores. After that, he continuously simplified them. With the lines of Divine Arts, he was trying to explore the foundation and what kind of essence made it possess unimaginable power!
Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much time to investigate. In the distance, a bald dog was running towards him. In the sky, bouts of ck clouds gathered. The heavenly punishment had once again descended on the world.
The God of Catastrophe Io nced at the ck clouds in the sky, gritted his teeth, and finally entered the ck clouds. He wanted to use his innate authority to support the heavenly thunder of heavenly punishment this time, so that he could kill the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man himself!
Heavenly Thunder and Five Curses!
Io firmly believed that no heaven-rank powerhouse could resist such an attack!
In fact, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s face had already turned ck from the attack. What the f*ck was this? He was notpletely unprepared for the heavenly punishment. The Tiangang Great Divine Ability and Five Lightning Palm that he had developed was a top-notch divine Lightning Dao. He had long been prepared for it.
He really didn¡¯t expect Io to do this.
Chapter 634 - 634 Divine Talisman
634 Divine Talisman
The Heavenly Thunder and Five Curses?
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man put on a mask of pain. What the f*ll was this? How could he do this? He wanted to use the aura of heavenly punishment to strengthen his body, but it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t work at all. He couldn¡¯t touch the Five Curses.
Forget it, forget it, who would have thought that Io would be so ruthless. So much so that he wanted to control the descent of the heavenly lightning punishment.
Io was indeed under the protection of the Blue, and the heavenly thunder was indeed the work of the Blue. To a certain extent, these two should be employees of the samepany. However, Io¡¯s move was more like cross-departmental work. Even if he had won the favor of the Blue, the heavenly Dao¡¯s rules were strict, and there would definitely be consequences, and they would not be small ones.
¡°Are you willing to pay such a great price for doing this? You must be courting death!¡± Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shouted angrily. He was really disgusted by this method of harming others without benefiting himself.
¡°It¡¯s really worth it. I¡¯m happy to see you like this. Everything I¡¯ve given is worth it.¡±
Io stuck his head out of the ck clouds with a ferocious look on his face. He seemed to be in great pain, but he wasughing very happily. After three or four attacks, he finally managed to plot against Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
¡°Hehe!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s expression changed immediately. His face was calm, like an ancient well without ripples. There was no fluctuation in his eyes at all, as if all his previous expressions had been faked.
How long had Taixia prepared for this? How long had he prepared for this? Everything was ready. Of course, he even considered the matter of Ioplicating things. He even predicted that Io would sacrifice himself in advance to increase the power of the heavenly tribtion and lightning. The current situation was still manageable.
¡°Cherishing your body while doing great things is important!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man said disdainfully. Then, he began to disy one terrifying attack after another. Now that he had stepped into the heaven-rank, his control of the power of heaven and earth had been strengthened, and his true energy had been transformed into Dharma power. The boundless Dharma power could stir the boundless might of heaven and earth.
¡°Thunder,e!¡±
With a wave of his hand, the area of the ck clouds above Guangzhou expanded. Then, the aura of the heavenly punishment dissipated a lot. This was the great divine power, Five Lightning Palm. It used lightning techniques to restrain other lightning techniques.
This was only the beginning. He stood at attention without a shadow, flew with his body, and used the Five Escape Technique¡ A series of 36 Tiangang attacks were executed at once, shaking the heavenly punishment.
In addition to the divine ability, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man also took out a small bottle that was engraved with countless inscriptions. This was a supreme treasure from the Thunder Dao, called the Thunder Bottle. it could absorb the power of thunder, it could even absorb the heavenly punishment¡¯s thunder.
Under such a response, Io felt ufortable as if it was being swallowed.
The heavenly tribtion had passed. As the internal tribtion, Io was seriously injured and could no longer fight. Now, there was only the external tribtion left.
Outside the sea, a pitch-ck six-armed demon with a human body and a snake tail, exuding an evil aura, was running toward the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
It was a Cana, a Six-armed Cana, an Abyssal Six-armed Cana at that!
As for her strength¡ she was at the peak of heaven-rank!
That¡¯s right, she was at the peak of the heaven-rank. He didn¡¯t know why she was able to enter the Blue as a peak heaven-rank, but now she was here to fight with Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
He didn¡¯t say a word. The snake tail on her lower body swayed quickly, and she moved extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s. She had six thick arms, and each of them was holding a sharp de.
Speaking of which, this six-armed Cana was extremely beautiful. If she didn¡¯t have any strange expressions, she would probably look like a gentle woman from Jiangnan. Now, her face was covered with ck abyssal patterns, and her expression was ferocious. It was no longer a matter of whether she wanted to fight or not. She had already turned into a crazy woman.
The Abyssal Six-armed Cana pounced toward Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. Its six arms brandished sharp des continuously as if it wanted to cut Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man into pieces. Its aura was extremely terrifying.
However, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man was not flustered at all. In fact, he even wanted tough out loud.
Everyone knew that his Divine Arts had reached perfection. He was even extremely good at closebat.
Eight Destion Wandering Dragon Movement Technique!
Nine Heavens Phoenix Capturing Hands!
Ten-sided Combat Technique!
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man closed in and engaged in closebat with the Abyssal Six-armed Cana. Elbow, knee, shoulder, back¡ Any part of his body became his weapon of attack, and the Abyssal Six-armed Cana had no way to fight back.
At this moment, the Abyssal Six-armed Cana realized that the sharp des in her hands seemed to have be a burden. The distance between the two of them was extremely close, and it was difficult to cause any damage with the de. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man¡¯s movement technique was swift and graceful. It would be difficult to even catch him, let alone hurt him.
Rippling Palm Force!
For the final strike, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man leaned on the Abyssal Six-armed Cana¡¯s shoulder and struck out with a palm that contained a rippling power that was extremely destructive.
¡°What a group of id*ots. People in Taixia Country are good at hiding their talents. They all say that I¡¯m good at super powers, but why don¡¯t they know that I¡¯m also good at martial arts?¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man let out a long breath and slowly retracted his strength. This time, he was feeling morefortable. He also felt more rxd. Then, he stretched out his palm, which seemed to have opened up a terrifying hole. In the blink of an eye, he had captured the Abyssal Six-armed Cana.
This was an ability that could only be obtained when one cultivated the Evil Earth Divine Power- ¡ª Pot Heaven to perfection and can open up a grotto-heaven. From the looks of it, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man might have further evolved the Pot Heaven divine power. Buddhism had evolved the Buddhist Palm, and Taoism had the Universe Sleeve. On the other hand, Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man walked the path of a perfect world, which was a way out for Taixia Country. If the whole country couldn¡¯t ascend, all the people of Taixia Country would live in the grotto-heaven of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man.
By the time the Abyssal Six-armed Cana was captured, that dog Io had already escaped. After all, he was a heaven-rank powerhouse, and his many years of experience in escaping made it so that he would escape as soon as he heard something wrong.
At this moment, even Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man wouldn¡¯t be able to find that dog.
¡°You b*tch!¡±
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man shook his head and ignored Io. He sat down quietly and waited for thest of the three treasures to advance.
Now that he had reached the heaven-rank, a huge talisman appeared behind him. This was the mediation of creation, ranked first among the 30 Tiangang divine arts. It was known as the ancestor of allws, the general outline and embodiment of the other great divine arts, and this was his greatest achievement.
Manipting the heavens and earth, having mysterious creations, living from nothing, living from death!
Suddenly, he looked in the direction of the Kunlun Mountains. A terrifying aura came from there, and he could not help but smile.
Chapter 635 - 635 Thunder Tribulation
635 Thunder Tribtion
Lin Xuan was breaking through, and the terrifying aura came wave after wave.
Although the Wudang Immortal¡¯s aura was powerful when he was breaking through, it was more towards tranquility and inaction, so it would not give off such a strong sense of oppression.
When Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man made a breakthrough, he would feel as if the will of the heavens had always been high and mighty. As for the sense of oppression, there was, but not much to make a difference.
Lin Xuan was different. His fundamental Dao was the body, and now that he had a breakthrough, he felt the pressure of a predator. Moreover, he walked the Dao of Renhuang. Putting everything else aside, the divine might of Renhuang was the most overbearing burden to carry and had unparalleled power!
As a result, all the experts surrounding the undying bright armor could not help but stop to take a look. They turned their heads to look at Lin Xuan, who was in the midst of breaking through, and a look of struggle appeared in their eyes. To be honest, it was not impossible to interrupt Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough. The few of them had at least a 40 percent chance of sess.
Although it was only four levels, to be honest, this was already considered very high. After all, the Bright Phoenix was watching from the side. Moreover, there were Taixia people around. Who knew how many backup ns they had prepared?
Tathagata the Buddha:
Through eye contact, the powerhouses soon reached an agreement to attack Lin Xuan. After all, the breakthrough in Taixia this time was not as simple as the addition of three heaven-rank powerhouses. It also involved the n to leave the Blue. Even if they did not know what was going on, they had some guesses.
¡°Kill him!¡±
Now that they had made their decision, these experts did not hesitate at all. After all, they were unparalleled experts who had been famous for a long time. Naturally, it would not be good for them tockbat experience. Moreover, this battle involved their life and death. Only by interrupting Lin Xuan¡¯s breakthrough could Taixia possibly stay on the Blue. Only by staying on the Blue could Taixia have a slight chance of stopping the abyss¡¯ invasion.
Yes, there was a chance of surviving!
However, Taixia Country didn¡¯t want to gamble on that slim chance. Additionally, in this process, manymoners, fighters and ability users who could protect their homes and the country would die. It was not a small number.
Since that was the case, there was another option. Why not at least give it a try?
Therefore, this battle was of great significance as it was rted to the life and death of numerous people in Taixia Country and would determine whether Taixia Country would survive or not!
Who was right and who was wrong in this event?
There was no right or wrong in this event. Lin Xuan and the other three just wanted more Taixia people to survive.
The Bright Phoenix merely smiled in the face of the experts who had once again charged over. With a wave of her hand, powerful mes filled the sky, and the terrifyingly high temperature blocked everyone¡¯s path. However, very quickly, the Death God brandished his ax and directly charged over. With a swing of his ax, the mes were split apart. His expression was vicious and malevolent as he roared behind him, ¡°Somebody, block her!¡±
Ax sh ¡ª Soul-draining Strike!
The Death God seemed to have activated some powerful skill, drawing a huge power of death to descend. The terrifying Death God appeared, and it swung the ax at Lin Xuan. At that moment, the ax de split the space and life force apart!
Naturally, Zhu Mingmei had noticed the Death God¡¯s movements. Just as she was about to turn around and snipe it, the other members of the team suddenly made their moves and blocked Zhu Mingmei¡¯s n. With their strength, they naturally could not pose too much of a threat to Zhu Mingmei, but that did not mean that they could not restrict her.
The three Buddhas of time and space made the first move. They were very careful. After all, they did not feel good when they were suppressed under the Five Finger Mountain. Now, they wanted revenge. However, even if they made a move, they were still a little timid in their actions.
Three Poles!
With the power of time from the past, present, and future, the three Buddhas formed a triangle with the Bright Phoenix in the center. One represented the past, one represented the present, and one represented the future. Today was yesterday¡¯s tomorrow. This was a closed loop concept,pletely sealing Zhu Mingmei in the three poles.
She didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to make a time paradox into a magical power that possessed great power.
Even the Bright Phoenix could not help but admire the power of the three Buddhas of time and space. They were definitely skilled in ying with time. However, in the Dao of Death, there was no such thing as the concept of time!
For a living person, the past had be the past, and the future had yet to arrive!
To a dead man, time would naturally lose its meaning!
The Bright Phoenix took a step forward and swooped down like a terrifying predator, forcibly breaking through the encirclement of the other party. However, it was already toote. The Death God¡¯s head had already walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with its ax, and it raised it up and hacked down fiercely.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±
The Bright Phoenix¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of her sockets, and it was as if she wanted to directly appear under the ax and block the attack for Lin Xuan!
Suddenly, Lin Xuan opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to have transformed into bright lightning. He seemed to be listless at the moment, but in the face of the ax that was hacking down fiercely, his body swayed and instantly disappeared from the spot, causing the ax to hit nothing.
In the next second, the vision of the great path in his eyes gradually receded, and Lin Xuan¡¯s consciousness returned, taking over his entire body. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the Death God¡¯s head, who had missed one strike and struck again. The Bright Phoenix wanted to pounce over, but it was a pity that she was stopped by the other experts.
¡°I will y with you guyster, now is not the time!¡±
Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw the dark clouds covering the sky. From time to time, lightning would appear in the sea of ck clouds, and the rumbling thunder could be heard.
This was at the peak of the Kunlun Mountains. It was extremely high above sea level. From here, one could see the endless sea of white clouds.
Is that¡ Heavenly punishment?!
¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s time to leave!¡±
The reason why Buddhism could grow to its current level was partly because it deceived the will of heaven and earth of the Blue. Therefore, they were renegades who would run away as soon as they saw the debtor.
As for the other powerhouses, they were all powerhouses of the Netherworld Dao. They were most afraid of the lightning, and the divine lightning punishment was the most terrifying thing known to them.
Lin Xuan did not care about the few experts who were running away. Instead, he held his head high and puffed out his chest, ready to face the divine lightning.
When the first lightning struck, his entire body went numb, and felt veryfortable.
The second lightning struck down, and its power was slightly stronger. It was not bad, and it also feltfortable.
Lin Xuan suffered great pain from the eighth lightning bolt. He kept it in his body and slowly refined it, strengthening his body and soul.
As for thest one, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to give up there!
Chapter 636 - 636 I Am the Sui Sovereign
636 I Am the Sui Sovereign
Lin Xuan tore down thest bolt of lightning and ate it. The dragon¡¯s head had a ferocious look on its face.
Lin Xuan¡¯s divine lightning punishment was considered over at this point.
However, his external tribtion arrived.
Ancient me Demon!
!!
It was the Balrog that had albinism. The mes burning all over its body were not pitch-ck, but it had holy pure white armor. Lin Xuan could sense that the pure white armor did not have a strong evil aura. On the contrary, it exuded a bright and holy aura.
This was an Ancient me Demon born from Yin and Yang. The purest heaven holy me was born from the extremely evil abyssal ck mes.
It had a white light in the endless darkness, and was also the purest darkness at the same time!
It was a heaven-rank middle-level Ancient me Demon!
¡°You are a sinner!¡±
This Ancient me Demon was not naked like the other demons. Instead, it was dressed luxuriously and held a spear that represented justice and truth in its hand. ¡°In the name of light, I grant you death. If you are willing to serve the light, your sins can be cleansed!¡±
The world was ignorant and always thought that light and justice was right, and darkness was wrong and evil. In reality, there was no shortage of hypocrites in the world who did evil things in the name of justice!
Lin Xuan had already entered the heaven-rank, and his body was surging with terrifying power. The power that was flowing in his body only moved slightly before it was quickly controlled by Lin Xuan. He looked at the Ancient me Demon indifferently. ¡°In the name of your father, I grant you death. If the king wants the subject to die, the subject must die!¡±
On one side was the Ancient me Demon that boasted of its supreme justice, and on the other side was the Supreme Emperor who held the position of Human Emperor. Both sides stood at the highest point and ordered each other to die!
In the next second, both partiesunched an attack at the same time. At this moment, the light lit up the whole of Taixia Country. However, in the next second, the eternal night arrived and the light fell!
¡
At the peak of the Forbidden City in the Imperial Capital, Superman was standing aside and watching the Wudang Immortal¡¯s next move. Now, no one could stop Taixia¡¯s n.
After sensing the surging heaven-rank energy from the other two ces in Taixia Country, the Wudang Immortal stroked his beard with satisfaction. Closely after that, he strode one step forward with a solemn look and said in a clear voice in the air.
¡°Today, Li Er of Wudang has established three religions. The first is the religion of humanity, which teaches the way of Dao cultivation, which points directly to the Dao of Immortality. The second is the religion of enlightenment, which teaches the Hundred Arts of Immortal Cultivation and exins the way of immortality with external Dao. The third is the religion of severity, which teaches Dao-protecting swordsmanship and tests the world with swords. Anyone who seeds can be an immortal!¡±
After he finished speaking, the Wudang Immortal¡¯s body shook and the three pure ones appeared. One of them was an old man riding a green bull, one was a middle-aged man holding a jade, and one was a young man holding a green sword.
¡°Greetings, fellow Daoists.¡±
The three of them bowed to each other and then addressed each other as the leader of the celestial sect of wonders.
In an instant, an extremely bright pir of light rose from the Blue. This was the acknowledgment of the dungeon space, that the Wudang Immortal represented the corner of the profession!
¡
In Guangzhou, in the waters of Taixia Country, Fallen Angel Lu Dongfa was standing on one side of Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man. The two heaven-rank powerhouses were waiting for something quietly. All of a sudden, a natural and peaceful voice came from the direction of the Imperial Capital. The two of them then revealed a faint smile.
Soon, the voice ended. Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man raised his head and looked up at the sky. There were only a few stars that could be seen today. He could still see a few clouds floating by, blocking some of the shining stars.
Tiangang ¡ª Star Shifting Technique!
In an instant, the sky changed, and the stars scattered.
Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man walked up into the sky. His voice was faint at first, but it grew louder and louder!
¡°Today, the Blue Sea Pce will establish the Heavenly Court of Taixia with spells as soldiers and divine arts as generals. The stars in the sky reflect all thews of the world. Mortals canprehend endless divine arts and spells through the stars, and divine arts can be second nature to assist the operation of heaven and earth. The cycle of the four seasons and the alternation of cold and heat will be regted by the Heavenly Court. Those whoprehend divine arts can be gods. I shall be the great heavenly Jade Emperor!¡±
At this moment, the Jade Emperor¡¯s body turned into ashes and was reced by a robe. This also indicated his identity.
On the surface of the blue ocean, there was a reflection of an unworldly cave. Inside, clouds and mist lingered, and a majestic pce could be vaguely seen. This was the Heavenly Court¡¯s cave, the foundation of all Daows.
The Jade Emperor took a step forward and arrived at the Sky Hall. He sat down firmly and cast his gaze towards thest ce, the peak of Kunlun Mountain!
¡
¡°These two have hidden themselves so well.¡± Lin Xuan could not help but reveal a bitter smile. He did not¡ Oh, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any. It seemed like there really were some.
Lin Xuan¡¯s snake tail swayed as he slowly walked forward. His body grewrger andrger, like a huge mountain, standing between heaven and earth. His current dragon head, human body, and snake tail was his normal state, while hisplete human form was transformed by a transformation spell technique.
¡°Today, human Emperor Lin Xuan has established the orthodoxy of the human race. There are humans in the path of cultivation!¡±
A huge grotto-heaven appeared. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s earth realm. With the help of the elven divine tree and many other elves, it had expanded by tens or even hundreds of times.
¡°The Fire Cloud Cave will be the Human Emperor¡¯s temporary Imperial Pce!¡±
It was not over yet. Lin Xuan stretched out his right hand and formed a me. It was night time, so there was naturally no Grand Sun Primordial Fire. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s establishment of Dao was a major event. The whole world was paying attention to it. Countless people who cultivated the Tinder Sutra saw this scene and raised their hands inexplicably, lifting the torch memp like Lin Xuan.
Wisps of mes appeared in their palms and converged on the me on Lin Xuan¡¯s palm. Gradually, mes appeared on the previously silent torch memp. The mes grew in size and illuminated the mountains and rivers of Taixia.
This was the fire of civilization, and also the fire of hope!
Lin Xuan was the one who lit the fire, and also the one who would pass the fire.
¡°I am the Sui Sovereign!¡±
The fortune had struck his soul, Lin Xuan roared out these words, and everything was finallyplete.
The next moment, he looked at the Imperial Capital and the Wudang Immortal. ¡°Are you still human?¡±
After that, he looked at Guangzhou and stared at Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, ¡°Are gods still human?¡±
¡°Do immortals and gods know how to make enemies?¡±
Three consecutive questions resounded through the heavens and earth. At this moment, Lin Xuan used the power of the people to suppress the Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Man, the Bright Phoenix, and the Wudang Immortal.
There wasplete silence between heaven and earth!
The end!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!